Selected quad for the lemma: spirit_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
spirit_n aaron_n beard_n church_n 37 3 3.9656 3 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A63888 Eniautos a course of sermons for all the Sundaies of the year : fitted to the great necessities, and for the supplying the wants of preaching in many parts of this nation : together with a discourse of the divine institution, necessity, sacredness and separation of the office ministeriall / by Jer. Taylor ... Taylor, Jeremy, 1613-1667. 1653 (1653) Wing T329; ESTC R1252 784,674 804

There are 30 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

in_o you_o you_o be_v in_o it_o if_o it_o have_v give_v you_o hope_v it_o have_v also_o enable_v and_o ascertain_v your_o duty_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o manifestation_n will_v but_o upbraid_v you_o in_o the_o shame_n and_o horror_n of_o a_o sad_a eternity_n if_o you_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o obsignation_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o come_v upon_o you_o to_o great_a purpose_n of_o holiness_n all_o other_o pretence_n be_v vain_a you_o be_v still_o in_o the_o flesh_n which_o shall_v never_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o the_o greek_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v possess_v by_o a_o spirit_n who_o god_n have_v fill_v with_o a_o celestial_a immission_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o god_n when_o god_n be_v in_o he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o similitude_n take_v from_o person_n encompass_v with_o guard_n they_o be_v in_o custodiâ_fw-la that_o be_v in_o their_o power_n under_o their_o command_n move_v at_o their_o dispose_n they_o rest_v in_o their_o time_n and_o receive_v law_n from_o their_o authority_n and_o admit_v visiter_n who_o they_o appoint_v and_o mus●_n be_v employ_v as_o they_o shall_v suffer_v so_o be_v man_n who_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v they_o believe_v as_o he_o teach_v they_o work_v as_o he_o enable_v they_o choose_v what_o he_o call_v good_a they_o be_v friend_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o they_o hate_v with_o his_o hatred_n with_o this_o only_a difference_n that_o person_n in_o custody_n be_v force_v to_o do_v what_o their_o keeper_n please_v and_o nothing_o be_v free_a but_o their_o will_n but_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o spirit_n command_v but_o they_o do_v they_o cheerful_o and_o their_o will_n be_v now_o the_o prisoner_n but_o it_o be_v in_o libre_fw-la â_fw-la custodiâ_fw-la the_o will_n be_v where_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o where_o it_o desire_v to_o be_v and_o it_o can_v easy_o choose_v any_o thing_n else_o because_o it_o be_v extreme_o in_o love_n with_o this_o as_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o their_o state_n of_o beatific_a vision_n can_v choose_v but_o love_n god_n and_o yet_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o choice_n be_v not_o lessen_v because_o the_o object_n fill_v all_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o will_n and_o the_o understanding_n indifferency_n to_o a_o object_n be_v the_o low_a degree_n of_o liberty_n and_o suppose_v unworthiness_n or_o defect_n in_o the_o object_n or_o the_o apprehension_n but_o the_o will_n be_v then_o the_o free_a and_o most_o perfect_a in_o its_o operation_n when_o it_o entire_o pursue_v a_o good_a with_o so_o certain_a determination_n and_o clear_a election_n that_o the_o contrary_a evil_n can_v come_v into_o dispute_n or_o pretence_n such_o in_o our_o proportion_n be_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o amiable_a captivity_n to_o the_o spirit_n the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v in_o love_n with_o those_o chain_n which_o draw_v to_o god_n and_o love_v the_o fetter_n that_o confine_v we_o to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o as_o no_o man_n will_v complain_v that_o his_o temple_n be_v restrain_v and_o his_o head_n be_v prisoner_n when_o it_o be_v encircle_v with_o a_o crown_n so_o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v make_v we_o free_a and_o have_v only_o subject_v we_o to_o the_o service_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v free_a as_o prince_n within_o the_o circle_n of_o their_o diadem_n and_o our_o chain_n be_v bracelet_n and_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n of_o liberty_n and_o his_o service_n be_v perfect_a freedom_n and_o the_o more_o we_o be_v subject_n the_o more_o we_o shall_v reign_v as_o king_n and_o the_o fast_o we_o run_v the_o easy_a be_v our_o burden_n and_o christ_n yoke_n be_v like_a feather_n to_o a_o bird_n not_o load_n but_o help_v to_o motion_n without_o they_o the_o body_n fall_v and_o we_o do_v not_o pity_v bird_n when_o in_o summer_n we_o wish_v they_o unfeathered_a and_o callow_a or_o bald_a as_o egg_n that_o they_o may_v be_v cool_a and_o light_a such_o be_v the_o load_n and_o captivity_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o we_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o that_o strive_v to_o be_v quit_v of_o this_o subjection_n love_v the_o liberty_n of_o outlaw_n and_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o anarchy_n and_o the_o freedom_n of_o sad_a widow_n and_o distress_a orphan_n for_o so_o rebel_n and_o fool_n and_o child_n long_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o their_o prince_n and_o their_o guardian_n and_o their_o tutor_n that_o they_o may_v be_v accurse_v without_o law_n and_o be_v undo_v without_o control_n and_o be_v ignorant_a and_o miserable_a without_o a_o teacher_n and_o without_o discipline_n he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n until_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o the_o father_n just_a as_o all_o great_a heir_n be_v only_o the_o first_o seizure_n the_o spirit_n make_v be_v upon_o the_o will_n he_o that_o love_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n power_n upon_o this_o foundation_n the_o apostle_n have_v build_v these_o two_o proposition_n 1._o whosoever_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o he_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o christ_n at_o all_o he_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o shall_v never_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n 2._o whosoever_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o life_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v live_v a_o spiritual_a a_o holy_a and_o a_o sanctify_v life_n these_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v distinct_o 1._o all_o that_o belong_v to_o christ_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n immediate_o before_o the_o ascension_n our_o bless_a saviour_n bid_v his_o disciple_n tarry_v in_o jerusalem_n till_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n whosoever_o stay_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v in_o the_o actual_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v certain_o receive_v this_o promise_n for_o it_o be_v make_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n say_v s._n peter_n and_o to_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v all_o shall_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n because_o this_o be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o distinction_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o law_n god_n give_v his_o spirit_n 1._o to_o some_o to_o they_o 2._o extraregular_o 3._o without_o solennity_n 4._o in_o small_a proportion_n like_o the_o dew_n upon_o gideon_n fleece_n a_o little_a portion_n be_v wet_a sometime_o with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n when_o all_o the_o earth_n beside_o be_v dry_a and_o the_o jew_n call_v it_o filiam_fw-la vocis_fw-la the_o daughter_n of_o a_o voice_n still_o and_o small_a and_o seldom_o and_o that_o by_o secret_a whisper_n and_o sometime_o inarticulate_a by_o way_n of_o enthusiasm_n rather_o than_o of_o instruction_n and_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n transmit_v the_o sound_n as_o through_o a_o organ_n pipe_n thing_n which_o themselves_o oftentimes_o understand_v not_o but_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n be_v give_v without_o measure_n first_o pour_v forth_o upon_o our_o head_n christ_n jesus_n then_o descend_v upon_o the_o beard_n of_o aaron_n the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thence_o fall_v like_o the_o tear_n of_o the_o balsam_n of_o judea_n upon_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o plant_n upon_o the_o low_a of_o the_o people_n and_o this_o be_v give_v regular_o to_o all_o that_o ask_v it_o to_o all_o that_o can_v receive_v it_o and_o by_o a_o solemn_a ceremony_n and_o convey_v by_o a_o sacrament_n and_o be_v now_o not_o the_o daughter_n of_o a_o voice_n but_o the_o mother_n of_o many_o voice_n of_o divide_a tongue_n and_o unite_a heart_n of_o the_o tongue_n of_o prophet_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o saint_n of_o the_o sermon_n of_o apostle_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o governor_n it_o be_v the_o parent_n of_o boldness_n and_o fortitude_n to_o martyr_n the_o fountain_n of_o learning_n to_o doctor_n a_o ocean_n of_o all_o thing_n excellent_a to_o all_o who_o be_v within_o the_o ship_n and_o bound_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o that_o old_a man_n and_o young_a man_n maiden_n and_o boy_n the_o scribe_n and_o the_o unlearned_a the_o judge_n and_o the_o advocate_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n if_o they_o belong_v to_o god_n moses_n wish_n be_v fulfil_v and_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n in_o
ενιαυτος_n a_o course_n of_o sermon_n for_o all_o the_o sunday_n of_o the_o year_n fit_v to_o the_o great_a necessity_n and_o for_o the_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o preach_v in_o many_o part_n of_o this_o nation_n together_o with_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o divine_a institution_n necessity_n sacredness_n and_o separation_n of_o the_o office_n ministerial_a by_o jer_n taylor_n d._n d._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pindar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d commune_fw-la periclum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la una_fw-la salus_fw-la london_n print_a for_o richard_n royston_n at_o the_o angel_n in_o ivy-lane_n 1653._o xxv_o sermon_n preach_v at_o golden-grove_n be_v for_o the_o winter_n half-year_n begin_v on_o advent-sunday_n until_o whit-sunday_n by_o jeremy_n taylor_n d._n d._n vae_fw-la mihi_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la evangelizavero_fw-la london_n print_v by_o e._n cotes_n for_o richard_n royston_n at_o the_o angel_n in_o ivy-lane_n m._n d_o c._n liii_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a and_o true_o noble_a richard_n lord_n vauhan_n earl_n of_o carbery_n etc._n etc._n my_o lord_n i_o have_v now_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o your_o many_o favour_n finish_v a_o year_n of_o sermon_n which_o if_o like_o the_o first_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n preach_v it_o may_v be_v annus_fw-la acceptabilis_fw-la a_o acceptable_a year_n to_o god_n and_o his_o afflict_a handmaid_n the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o relief_n to_o some_o of_o her_o new_a necessity_n and_o a_o institution_n or_o assistance_n to_o any_o soul_n i_o shall_v esteem_v it_o among_o those_o honour_n and_o blessing_n with_o which_o god_n use_v to_o reward_v those_o good_a intention_n which_o himself_o first_o put_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o then_o recompense_n upon_o our_o head_n my_o lord_n they_o be_v first_o present_v to_o god_n in_o the_o ministery_n of_o your_o family_n for_o this_o be_v a_o blessing_n for_o which_o your_o lordship_n be_v to_o bless_v god_n that_o your_o family_n be_v like_o gideon_n fleece_n irriguous_a with_o a_o dew_n from_o heaven_n when_o much_o of_o the_o voicinage_n be_v dry_a for_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o remember_v that_o isaac_n complain_v of_o the_o philistines_n who_o fill_v up_o his_o well_n with_o stone_n and_o rubbish_n and_o leave_v no_o beavurage_fw-fr for_o the_o flock_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v give_v no_o milk_n to_o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o flock_n can_v not_o be_v gather_v nor_o feed_v nor_o defend_v it_o be_v a_o design_n of_o ruin_n and_o have_v in_o it_o the_o great_a hostility_n and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v late_o undique_fw-la totis_fw-la usque_fw-la adeo_fw-la turbatur_fw-la agris_fw-la en_fw-fr ipse_fw-la capellas_fw-la protenus_fw-la aeger_fw-la ago_o hanc_fw-la etiam_fw-la vix_fw-la tityre_fw-la duco_n but_o my_o lord_n this_o be_v not_o all_o i_o will_v feign_v also_o complain_v that_o man_n feel_v not_o their_o great_a evil_n and_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o their_o danger_n nor_o covetous_a of_o what_o they_o want_v nor_o strive_v for_o that_o which_o be_v forbid_v they_o but_o that_o this_o complaint_n will_v suppose_v a_o unnatural_a evil_n to_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n for_o who_o will_v have_v in_o he_o so_o little_a of_o a_o man_n as_o not_o to_o be_v greedy_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o holy_a ordinance_n even_o therefore_o because_o they_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o have_v and_o this_o evil_a although_o it_o can_v have_v no_o excuse_n yet_o it_o have_v a_o great_a and_o a_o certain_a cause_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n still_o create_v new_a appetite_n as_o it_o satisfy_v the_o old_a and_o enlarge_v the_o capacity_n as_o it_o fill_v the_o first_o propensity_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n be_v seed_n of_o immortality_n and_o of_o infinite_a felicity_n they_o swell_v up_o to_o the_o comprehension_n of_o eternity_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v never_o be_v weary_v but_o when_o they_o be_v decay_v as_o the_o stomach_n will_v be_v crave_v every_o day_n unless_o it_o be_v sick_a and_o abuse_v but_o every_o man_n experience_n tell_v he_o now_o that_o because_o man_n have_v not_o preach_v they_o less_o desire_v it_o their_o long_a fast_n make_v they_o not_o to_o love_v their_o meat_n and_o so_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v the_o people_n will_v fall_v to_o a_o atrophy_n then_o to_o a_o loathe_n of_o holy_a food_n and_o then_o god_n anger_n will_v follow_v the_o method_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o send_v a_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n this_o we_o have_v the_o great_a reason_n to_o fear_n and_o this_o fear_n can_v be_v relieve_v by_o nothing_o but_o by_o notice_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n against_o this_o danger_n in_o future_a and_o evil_a in_o present_a as_o you_o and_o all_o good_a man_n interpose_v their_o prayer_n so_o have_v i_o add_v this_o little_a instance_n of_o my_o care_n and_o service_n be_v willing_a to_o minister_v in_o all_o office_n and_o variety_n of_o employment_n that_o so_o i_o may_v by_o all_o mean_n save_o some_o and_o confirm_v other_o or_o at_o least_o that_o myself_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n in_o my_o desire_v it_o and_o i_o think_v i_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o expect_v a_o special_a mercy_n in_o this_o because_o i_o find_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n and_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n that_o all_o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v serve_v by_o the_o zeal_n of_o preach_v in_o public_a and_o other_o holy_a ministery_n in_o public_a or_o private_a as_o they_o can_v be_v have_v by_o this_o the_o apostle_n plant_v the_o church_n and_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n support_v the_o faith_n of_o martyr_n and_o the_o hardiness_n of_o confessor_n and_o the_o austerity_n of_o the_o retire_a by_o this_o they_o confound_v heretic_n and_o evil_a liver_n and_o teach_v they_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o leave_v they_o without_o pertinacy_n or_o without_o excuse_n it_o be_v preach_v that_o restore_v the_o splendour_n of_o the_o church_n when_o barbarism_n and_o war_n and_o ignorance_n either_o sit_v in_o or_o break_v the_o doctor_n chair_n in_o piece_n for_o than_o it_o be_v that_o divers_a order_n of_o religious_a and_o especial_o of_o preacher_n be_v erect_v god_n inspire_v into_o whole_a company_n of_o man_n a_o zeal_n of_o preach_v and_o by_o the_o same_o instrument_n god_n restore_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a she_o shall_v be_v reform_v it_o be_v the_o assiduous_a and_o learned_a preach_v of_o those_o who_o god_n choose_v for_o his_o minister_n in_o that_o work_n that_o wrought_v the_o advantage_n and_o persuade_v those_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o enamel_n and_o beauty_n of_o our_o church_n and_o because_o by_o the_o same_o mean_v all_o thing_n be_v preserve_v by_o which_o they_o be_v produce_v it_o can_v but_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n require_v a_o great_a care_n and_o prudence_n in_o this_o ministry_n then_o ever_o especial_o since_o by_o preach_v some_o endeavour_n to_o supplant_v preach_v and_o by_o intercept_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flock_n to_o dishearten_v the_o shepherd_n from_o their_o attendance_n my_o lord_n your_o great_a nobleness_n and_o religious_a charity_n have_v take_v from_o i_o some_o portion_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o i_o design_v to_o myself_o in_o imitation_n of_o st._n paul_n towards_o the_o corinthian_a church_n who_o esteem_v it_o his_o honour_n to_o preach_v to_o they_o without_o a_o revenue_n and_o though_o also_o like_o he_o i_o have_v a_o trade_n by_o which_o as_o i_o can_v be_v more_o useful_a to_o other_o and_o less_o burdensome_a to_o you_o yet_o to_o you_o also_o under_o god_n i_o owe_v the_o quiet_a and_o the_o opportunity_n and_o circumstance_n of_o that_o as_o if_o god_n have_v so_o interweaved_a the_o support_n of_o my_o affair_n with_o your_o charity_n that_o he_o will_v have_v no_o advantage_n pass_v upon_o i_o but_o by_o your_o interest_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v expect_v no_o reward_n of_o the_o issue_n of_o my_o call_v unless_o your_o lordship_n have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o blessing_n my_o lord_n i_o give_v god_n thanks_o that_o my_o lot_n be_v fall_v so_o fair_o and_o that_o i_o can_v serve_v your_o lordship_n in_o that_o ministry_n by_o which_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o that_o my_o gratitude_n and_o my_o duty_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o same_o bundle_n but_o now_o that_o which_o be_v you_o by_o a_o right_n of_o propriety_n i_o have_v make_v public_a that_o it_o may_v still_o be_v more_o you_o and_o you_o derive_v to_o your_o self_n a_o comfort_n if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o necessity_n of_o other_o serve_v
of_o eternity_n it_o be_v a_o continuation_n to_o do_v that_o according_a to_o our_o measure_n which_o we_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o eternal_a age_n therefore_o think_v not_o that_o five_o or_o six_o hearty_a prayer_n can_v secure_v to_o thou_o a_o great_a blessing_n and_o a_o supply_n of_o a_o mighty_a necessity_n he_o that_o pray_v so_o and_o then_o leave_v off_o have_v say_v some_o prayer_n and_o do_v the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o his_o religion_n but_o have_v not_o secure_v the_o blessing_n nor_o use_v mean_n reasonable_o proportionable_a to_o a_o mighty_a interest_n 4._o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o good_a man_n be_v oftentimes_o hinder_v and_o destitute_a of_o their_o effect_n for_o want_v of_o pray_v in_o good_a company_n for_o sometime_o a_o evil_a or_o a_o obnoxious_a person_n have_v so_o secure_v and_o ascertain_v a_o mischief_n to_o himself_o that_o he_o that_o stay_v in_o his_o company_n or_o his_o traffic_n must_v also_o share_v in_o his_o punishment_n and_o the_o tyrian_a sailor_n with_o all_o their_o vow_n and_o prayer_n can_v not_o obtain_v a_o prosperous_a voyage_n so_o long_o as_o ionas_n be_v within_o the_o bark_n for_o in_o this_o case_n the_o interest_n be_v divide_v and_o the_o public_a sin_n prevail_v above_o the_o private_a piety_n when_o the_o philosopher_n ask_v a_o penny_n of_o antigonus_n he_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v too_o little_a for_o a_o king_n to_o give_v when_o he_o ask_v a_o talon_n he_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v too_o much_o for_o a_o philosopher_n to_o receive_v for_o he_o do_v purpose_n to_o cozen_v his_o own_o charity_n and_o clude_v the_o other_o necessity_n upon_o pretence_n of_o a_o double_a inequality_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o good_a man_n mingle_v in_o evil_a company_n if_o a_o curse_n be_v too_o severe_a for_o a_o good_a man_n a_o mercy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v by_o evil_a company_n and_o his_o prayer_n when_o it_o be_v make_v in_o common_a must_v partake_v of_o that_o event_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v appropriate_a to_o that_o society_n the_o purpose_n of_o this_o caution_n be_v that_o every_o good_a man_n be_v careful_a that_o he_o do_v not_o mingle_v his_o devotion_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o heretical_a person_n and_o in_o schismatical_a conventicle_n for_o although_o he_o be_v like_o they_o that_o follow_v absalon_n in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o heart_n yet_o his_o intermediall_a fortune_n and_o the_o event_n of_o his_o present_a affair_n may_v be_v the_o same_o with_o absaloms_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o light_a thing_n that_o we_o curious_o choose_v the_o party_n of_o our_o communion_n i_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o avoid_v all_o the_o society_n of_o evil_a person_n for_o than_o we_o must_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o when_o we_o have_v throw_v out_o a_o drunkard_n possible_o we_o have_v entertain_v a_o hypocrite_n or_o when_o a_o swearer_n be_v go_v a_o oppressor_n may_v stay_v still_o or_o if_o that_o be_v remedy_v yet_o pride_n be_v soon_o discernible_a but_o not_o easy_o judicable_a but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o caution_n in_o this_o question_n be_v that_o we_o never_o mingle_v with_o those_o who_o very_a combination_n be_v a_o sin_n such_o as_o be_v corah_n and_o his_o company_n that_o rebel_v against_o moses_n their_o prince_n and_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n that_o make_v a_o schism_n in_o religion_n against_o aaron_n the_o priest_n for_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v out_o from_o the_o congregation_n of_o these_o man_n lest_o you_o perish_v in_o their_o company_n and_o all_o those_o that_o be_v abuse_v in_o their_o communion_n do_v perish_v in_o the_o gainsaying_n of_o corah_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o see_v a_o good_a man_n cozen_v by_o fair_a pretence_n and_o allure_v into_o a_o evil_a snare_n for_o beside_o that_o he_o dwell_v in_o danger_n and_o cohabit_v with_o a_o dragon_n and_o his_o virtue_n may_v change_v by_o evil_a persuasion_n into_o a_o evil_a disposition_n from_o sweetness_n to_o bitterness_n from_o thence_o to_o evil_a speak_n from_o thence_o to_o believe_v a_o lie_n and_o from_o believe_v to_o practice_v it_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a sadness_n that_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v lose_v all_o his_o prayer_n to_o very_a many_o purpose_n god_n will_v not_o respect_v the_o offering_n of_o those_o man_n who_o assemble_v by_o a_o peevish_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o although_o god_n in_o pity_n regard_v the_o desire_n of_o a_o good_a man_n if_o innocent_o abuse_v yet_o as_o it_o unite_v in_o that_o assembly_n god_n will_v not_o hear_v it_o to_o any_o purpose_n of_o blessing_n and_o holiness_n unless_o we_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n we_o can_v have_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o return_n of_o a_o holy_a prayer_n and_o all_o those_o assembly_n which_o meet_v together_o against_o god_n or_o god_n ordinance_n may_v pray_v and_o call_v and_o cry_v loud_o and_o frequent_o and_o still_o they_o provoke_v god_n to_o anger_n and_o many_o time_n he_o will_v not_o have_v so_o much_o mercy_n for_o they_o as_o to_o deny_v they_o but_o le_fw-fr we_o they_o prosper_v in_o their_o sin_n till_o it_o swell_v to_o intolerable_a and_o impardonable_a *_o but_o when_o good_a man_n pray_v with_o one_o heart_n and_o in_o a_o holy_a assembly_n that_o be_v holy_a in_o their_o desire_n lawful_a in_o their_o authority_n though_o the_o person_n be_v of_o different_a complexion_n than_o the_o prayer_n fly_v up_o to_o god_n like_o the_o hymn_n of_o a_o choir_n of_o angel_n for_o god_n that_o make_v body_n and_o soul_n to_o be_v one_o man_n and_o god_n and_o man_n to_o be_v one_o christ_n and_o three_o person_n be_v one_o god_n and_o his_o praise_n be_v sing_v to_o he_o by_o quire_n and_o the_o person_n be_v join_v in_o order_n and_o the_o order_n into_o hierarchy_n and_o all_o that_o god_n may_v be_v serve_v by_o union_n and_o community_n love_n that_o his_o church_n shall_v imitate_v the_o concord_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o union_n of_o god_n and_o that_o every_o good_a man_n shall_v promote_v the_o interest_n of_o his_o prayer_n by_o join_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o union_n of_o obedience_n and_o charity_n with_o the_o power_n that_o god_n and_o the_o law_n have_v ordain_v the_o sum_n be_v this_o if_o the_o man_n that_o make_v the_o prayer_n be_v a_o unholy_a person_n his_o prayer_n be_v not_o the_o instrument_n of_o a_o blessing_n but_o a_o curse_n but_o when_o the_o sinner_n begin_v to_o repent_v true_o than_o his_o desire_n begin_v to_o be_v holy_a but_o if_o they_o be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a yet_o they_o be_v without_o profit_n and_o effect_n if_o the_o prayer_n be_v make_v in_o schism_n or_o a_o evil_a communion_n or_o if_o it_o be_v make_v without_o attention_n or_o if_o the_o man_n soon_o give_v over_o or_o if_o the_o prayer_n be_v not_o zealous_a or_o if_o the_o man_n be_v angry_a there_o be_v very_o many_o way_n for_o a_o good_a man_n to_o become_v unblessed_a and_o unthrive_a in_o his_o prayer_n and_o he_o can_v be_v secure_a unless_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v quiet_a and_o his_o mind_n be_v attentive_a and_o his_o society_n be_v lawful_a and_o his_o desire_n earnest_a and_o passionate_a and_o his_o devotion_n persevere_v last_a till_o his_o need_n be_v serve_v or_o exchange_v for_o another_o blessing_n so_o that_o what_o laelius_n apud_fw-la cicer._n de_fw-fr senectute_fw-la say_v concern_v old_a age_n neque_fw-la in_o summâ_fw-la inopiâ_fw-la levis_fw-la esse_fw-la senectus_fw-la potest_fw-la ne_fw-la sapienti_fw-la quidem_fw-la nec_fw-la insipienti_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o summâ_fw-la copiâ_fw-la non_fw-la gravis_fw-la that_o a_o wise_a man_n can_v not_o bear_v old_a age_n if_o it_o be_v extreme_o poor_a and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v very_o rich_a it_o be_v intolerable_a to_o a_o fool_n we_o may_v say_v concern_v our_o prayer_n they_o be_v sin_n and_o unholy_a if_o a_o wicked_a man_n make_v they_o and_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v make_v by_o a_o good_a man_n they_o be_v ineffective_a unless_o they_o be_v improve_v by_o their_o proper_a disposition_n a_o good_a man_n can_v prevail_v in_o his_o prayer_n if_o his_o desire_n be_v cold_a and_o his_o affection_n trifle_v and_o his_o industry_n soon_o weary_a and_o his_o society_n criminal_a and_o if_o all_o these_o appendage_n of_o prayer_n be_v observe_v yet_o they_o will_v do_v no_o good_a to_o a_o evil_a man_n for_o his_o prayer_n that_o begin_v in_o sin_n shall_v end_v in_o sorrow_n sermon_n vi_o part_n iii_o 3._o next_o i_o be_o to_o inquire_v and_o consider_v what_o degree_n and_o circumstance_n of_o piety_n be_v require_v to_o make_v we_o fit_a to_o be_v intercessor_n for_o
as_o they_o will_v avoid_v death_n but_o certain_o they_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o fear_v who_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v sick_a when_o the_o weather_n change_v or_o can_v no_o long_o retain_v their_o possession_n but_o till_o a_o enemy_n please_v to_o take_v it_o away_o or_o will_v preserve_v their_o honour_n but_o till_o some_o smile_a temptation_n ask_v they_o to_o forgo_v it_o 2_o they_o also_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o fear_v who_o repentance_n be_v break_v into_o fragment_n and_o be_v never_o a_o whole_a or_o entire_a change_n of_o life_n i_o mean_v those_o that_o resolve_v against_o a_o sin_n and_o pray_v against_o it_o and_o hate_v it_o in_o all_o the_o resolution_n of_o their_o understanding_n till_o that_o unlucky_a period_n come_v in_o which_o they_o use_v to_o act_v it_o but_o then_o they_o sin_v as_o certain_o as_o they_o will_v infallible_o repent_v it_o when_o they_o have_v do_v these_o be_v a_o very_a great_a many_o christian_n who_o be_v esteem_v of_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o penitent_n yet_o feel_v this_o feverish_a repentance_n to_o be_v their_o best_a state_n of_o health_n they_o fall_v certain_o in_o the_o return_n of_o the_o same_o circumstance_n or_o at_o a_o certain_a distance_n of_o time_n but_o god_n know_v they_o do_v not_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o their_o sin_n but_o be_v within_o its_o power_n for_o this_o be_v certain_a they_o who_o sin_n and_o repent_v and_o sin_n again_o in_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a circumstance_n be_v in_o some_o degree_n under_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n when_o their_o action_n can_v be_v reduce_v to_o a_o order_n or_o a_o method_n to_o a_o rule_n or_o a_o certainty_n that_o often_o hit_v than_o fail_v that_o sin_n be_v habitual_a though_o it_o be_v the_o least_o habit_n yet_o a_o habit_n it_o be_v every_o course_n or_o order_n or_o method_n of_o sin_n every_o constant_a or_o periodicall_a return_n every_o return_n that_o can_v be_v regular_o observe_v or_o which_o a_o man_n can_v foresee_v or_o probable_o foretell_v even_o then_o when_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v it_o but_o pray_v against_o it_o every_o such_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v not_o for_o a_o single_a action_n or_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o pardonable_a infirmity_n but_o it_o be_v a_o combination_n a_o evil_a state_n such_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o man_n ought_v to_o fear_v concern_v himself_o lest_o he_o be_v surprise_v and_o call_v from_o this_o world_n before_o this_o evil_a state_n be_v alter_v for_o if_o he_o be_v his_o security_n be_v but_o slender_a and_o his_o hope_n will_v deceive_v he_o it_o be_v a_o severe_a doctrine_n that_o be_v maintain_v by_o some_o great_a clerk_n and_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o repentance_n be_v to_o be_v but_o once_o after_o baptism_n one_o faith_n one_o lord_n one_o baptism_n one_o repentance_n 22._o all_o these_o the_o scripture_n say_v and_o it_o be_v true_a if_o by_o repentance_n we_o mean_v the_o entire_a change_n of_o our_o condition_n for_o he_o that_o return_v willing_o to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o unbelieved_a or_o a_o heathen_a profane_a person_n entire_o and_o choose_o in_o defiance_n of_o and_o apostasy_n from_o his_o religion_n can_v be_v renew_v again_o as_o the_o apostle_n twice_o affirm_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n but_o then_o concern_v this_o state_n of_o apostasy_n when_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o case_n not_o of_o faith_n but_o of_o charity_n and_o obedience_n there_o be_v many_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n they_o be_v therefore_o very_o severe_a in_o their_o doctrine_n lest_o man_n shall_v fall_v into_o so_o evil_a a_o condition_n they_o enlarge_v their_o fear_n that_o they_o may_v be_v strict_a in_o their_o duty_n and_o general_o this_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o every_o second_o repentance_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o worse_o than_o the_o second_o and_o still_o as_o the_o sin_n return_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v the_o less_o love_n to_o inhabit_v and_o if_o he_o be_v provoke_v too_o often_o will_v so_o withdraw_v his_o aide_n and_o comfortable_a cohabitation_n that_o the_o church_n have_v little_a comfort_n in_o such_o child_n so_o say_v clemens_n alexandr_n stromat_fw-la 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o frequent_a and_o alternate_a repentance_n that_o be_v repentance_n and_o sinning_n interchangeable_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n that_o be_v not_o within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n from_o they_o that_o be_v not_o believer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d save_v only_o say_v he_o that_o these_o man_n perceive_v that_o they_o sin_n they_o do_v it_o more_o against_o their_o conscience_n then_o infidel_n and_o unbeliever_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v it_o with_o less_o honesty_n and_o excuse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v not_o which_o be_v worse_o either_o to_o sin_v know_o or_o wilful_o or_o to_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o sin_n it_o over_o again_o and_o the_o same_o severe_a doctrine_n be_v deliver_v by_o theodoret_n in_o his_o 12_o book_n against_o the_o greek_n and_o be_v huge_o agreeable_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o so_o great_a severity_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o quicken_v the_o repentance_n and_o sour_a the_o gaiety_n of_o easy_a people_n and_o make_v they_o fear_v who_o repentance_n be_v therefore_o ineffectual_a because_o it_o be_v not_o integrall_a or_o unite_a but_o break_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o intervention_n of_o new_a crime_n so_o that_o the_o repentance_n be_v every_o time_n to_o begin_v anew_o and_o then_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v what_o growth_n that_o repentance_n can_v make_v that_o be_v never_o above_o a_o week_n old_a that_o be_v for_o ever_o in_o its_o infancy_n that_o be_v still_o in_o its_o birth_n that_o never_o get_v the_o dominion_n over_o sin_n these_o man_n i_o say_v aught_o to_o fear_v lest_o god_n reject_v their_o person_n and_o deride_v the_o folly_n of_o their_o new_a begin_v repentance_n and_o at_o last_o be_v weary_a of_o give_v they_o more_o opportunity_n since_o they_o approve_v all_o and_o make_v use_n of_o none_o their_o understanding_n be_v right_a and_o their_o will_n a_o slave_n their_o reason_n be_v for_o god_n and_o their_o affection_n for_o sin_n these_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n expression_n be_v walk_v not_o as_o wise_a but_o as_o fool_n for_o we_o deride_v the_o folly_n of_o those_o man_n that_o resolve_v upon_o the_o same_o thing_n a_o thousand_o time_n and_o never_o keep_v one_o of_o those_o resolution_n these_o man_n be_v vain_a and_o light_a easy_a and_o effeminate_a childish_a and_o abuse_v these_o be_v they_o of_o who_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v those_o sad_a decretory_n word_n many_o shall_v strive_v to_o enter_v in_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a sermon_n viii_o part_n ii_o 3._o they_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o fear_v who_o sin_n be_v not_o yet_o remit_v for_o they_o be_v within_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n within_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o region_n of_o fear_n light_n make_v we_o confident_a and_o sin_n check_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n into_o the_o pusillanimity_n and_o cowardice_n of_o a_o girl_n or_o a_o conscious_a boy_n and_o they_o do_v their_o work_n in_o the_o day_n of_o peace_n and_o a_o wealthy_a fortune_n and_o come_v to_o pay_v their_o symbol_n in_o a_o war_n or_o in_o a_o plague_n then_o they_o spend_v of_o their_o treasure_n of_o wrath_n which_o they_o lay_v up_o in_o their_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n and_o indeed_o want_v of_o fear_n bring_v they_o to_o it_o for_o if_o they_o have_v know_v how_o to_o have_v account_v concern_v the_o change_n of_o mortality_n if_o they_o can_v have_v reckon_v right_o concern_v god_n judgement_n fall_v upon_o sinner_n and_o remember_v that_o themselves_o be_v no_o more_o to_o god_n than_o that_o brother_n of_o they_o that_o die_v in_o a_o drunken_a surfeit_n or_o be_v kill_v in_o a_o rebel_n war_n or_o be_v before_o his_o grave_n corrupt_v by_o the_o shame_n of_o lust_n if_o they_o can_v have_v tell_v the_o minute_n of_o their_o life_n and_o pass_v on_o towards_o their_o grave_n at_o least_o in_o religious_a and_o sober_a thought_n and_o consider_v that_o there_o must_v come_v a_o time_n for_o they_o to_o die_v and_o after_o death_n come_v judgement_n a_o fearful_a and_o a_o intolerable_a judgement_n it_o will_v not_o have_v come_v to_o this_o pass_n in_o which_o their_o present_a condition_n of_o affair_n do_v amaze_v they_o and_o their_o sin_n have_v make_v they_o liable_a unto_o death_n and_o that_o death_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o a_o eternal_a evil_n in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v natural_a to_o fear_v and_o if_o man_n consider_v their_o condition_n and_o know_v that_o all_o the_o felicity_n
thing_n of_o god_n and_o all_o other_o duty_n to_o be_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v a_o pharisaical_a device_n to_o cry_v corban_n and_o to_o refuse_v to_o relieve_v their_o age_a parent_n it_o be_v good_a to_o give_v to_o a_o church_n but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o though_o they_o must_v be_v both_o provide_v for_o yet_o in_o case_n of_o dispute_n mercy_n carry_v the_o cause_n against_o religion_n and_o the_o temple_n and_o although_o mary_n be_v commend_v for_o choose_v the_o better_a part_n yet_o mary_n have_v do_v worse_o if_o she_o have_v be_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o her_o master_n when_o she_o shall_v have_v relieve_v a_o perish_a brother_n martha_n be_v trouble_v with_o much_o serve_n that_o be_v more_o than_o need_v and_o therefore_o she_o be_v to_o blame_v and_o sometime_o hear_v in_o some_o circumstance_n may_v be_v more_o than_o needs_o and_o some_o woman_n be_v trouble_v with_o overmuch_o hear_v and_o then_o they_o have_v better_o have_v be_v serve_v the_o necessity_n of_o their_o house_n 4._o this_o rule_n be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o relative_n of_o religion_n for_o although_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v better_o than_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o a_o spiritual_a man_n be_v not_o in_o humane_a regard_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o prince_n and_o noble_a personage_n because_o a_o man_n be_v call_v spiritual_a in_o several_a regard_n and_o for_o various_a measure_n and_o manner_n of_o partake_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n or_o cooperate_a towards_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n *_o a_o king_n and_o a_o bishop_n both_o have_v calling_n in_o order_n to_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n and_o spiritual_a effect_n towards_o the_o advancement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n who_o representative_n several_o they_o be_v *_o but_o whether_o of_o these_o two_o work_n more_o immediate_o or_o more_o effective_o can_v at_o all_o time_n be_v know_v and_o therefore_o from_o hence_o no_o argument_n can_v be_v draw_v concern_v do_v they_o civil_a regard_n *_o and_o possible_o the_o partake_v the_o spirit_n be_v a_o near_a relation_n to_o he_o then_o do_v his_o ministery_n and_o serve_v his_o end_n upon_o other_o *_o and_o if_o relation_n to_o god_n and_o god_n spirit_n can_v bring_v a_o obligation_n of_o give_v proportionable_a civil_a honour_n every_o holy_a man_n may_v put_v in_o some_o pretence_n for_o dignity_n above_o some_o king_n and_o some_o bishop_n *_o but_o as_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o affair_n of_o another_o world_n so_o they_o natural_o can_v infer_v only_o such_o a_o relative_a dignity_n as_o can_v be_v express_v in_o spiritual_a manner_n but_o because_o such_o relation_n be_v subject_v in_o man_n of_o this_o life_n and_o we_o now_o converse_v especial_o in_o material_a and_o secular_a signification_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o express_v our_o regard_n to_o man_n of_o such_o relation_n by_o proportionable_a expression_n but_o because_o civil_a excellency_n be_v the_o proper_a ground_n of_o receive_v and_o exact_v civil_a honour_n and_o spiritual_a excellency_n do_v only_o claim_v they_o accidental_o and_o indirect_o therefore_o in_o title_n of_o honour_n and_o humane_a regard_v the_o civil_a praeeminence_n be_v the_o appendix_n of_o the_o great_a civil_a power_n and_o employment_n and_o be_v to_o descend_v in_o proper_a measure_n and_o for_o a_o spiritual_a relation_n to_o challenge_v a_o temporal_a dignity_n be_v as_o if_o the_o best_a music_n shall_v challenge_v the_o best_a clothes_n or_o a_o lutestring_n shall_v contend_v with_o a_o rose_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o great_a sweetness_n *_o add_v to_o this_o that_o although_o temporal_a thing_n be_v in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o be_v less_o perfect_a yet_o this_o be_v not_o so_o natural_o for_o temporal_a thing_n be_v proper_o in_o order_n to_o the_o felicity_n of_o man_n in_o his_o proper_a and_o present_a constitution_n and_o it_o be_v by_o a_o supernatural_a grace_n that_o now_o they_o be_v thrust_v forward_o to_o a_o high_a end_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o therefore_o temporal_a thing_n and_o person_n and_o calling_n have_v proper_o the_o chief_a temporal_a regard_n and_o christ_n take_v nothing_o of_o this_o away_o from_o they_o but_o put_v they_o high_o by_o sanctify_v and_o ennoble_v they_o *_o but_o then_o the_o high_a calling_n can_v no_o more_o suppose_v the_o high_a man_n than_o the_o rich_a trade_n can_v suppose_v the_o rich_a man_n from_o calling_n to_o man_n the_o argument_n be_v fallacious_a and_o a_o smith_n be_v a_o more_o useful_a man_n than_o he_o that_o teach_v logic_n but_o not_o always_o to_o be_v more_o esteem_v and_o call_v to_o stand_v at_o the_o chair_n of_o prince_n and_o noble_n *_o holy_a person_n and_o holy_a thing_n and_o all_o great_a relation_n be_v to_o be_v value_v by_o general_a proportion_n to_o their_o correlative_n but_o if_o we_o descend_v to_o make_v minute_n and_o exact_a proportion_n and_o proportion_v a_o inch_n of_o temporal_a to_o a_o minute_n of_o spiritual_a we_o must_v needs_o be_v huge_o deceive_v unless_o we_o can_v measure_v the_o motion_n of_o a_o angel_n by_o a_o string_n or_o the_o progression_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o weight_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o staple_n *_o and_o yet_o if_o these_o measure_n be_v take_v it_o will_v be_v unreasonable_a that_o the_o low_a of_o the_o high_a kind_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o excellent_a in_o a_o low_a order_n of_o thing_n a_o man_n general_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v above_o a_o woman_n but_o not_o the_o mean_a of_o her_o subject_n before_o the_o most_o excellent_a queen_n not_o always_o this_o man_n before_o this_o woman_n now_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v the_o best_a in_o all_o temporal_a dignity_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o have_v in_o they_o no_o spiritual_a relation_n and_o consequent_a excellency_n as_o they_o have_v very_o many_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v undervalue_v to_o spiritual_a relation_n which_o in_o this_o world_n be_v very_o imperfect_a weak_a partial_a and_o must_v stay_v till_o the_o next_o world_n before_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o excellency_n propriety_n and_o perfection_n and_o then_o also_o all_o shall_v have_v they_o according_a to_o the_o worth_n of_o their_o person_n not_o of_o their_o call_n *_o but_o last_o what_o man_n may_v not_o challenge_v be_v not_o their_o just_a and_o proper_a due_n but_o spiritual_a person_n and_o the_o near_a relative_n to_o god_n stand_v by_o he_o but_o so_o long_o at_o they_o dwell_v low_a and_o safe_a in_o humility_n and_o rise_v high_a in_o nothing_o but_o in_o labour_n and_o zeal_n of_o soul_n and_o devotion_n *_o in_o proportion_n to_o this_o rule_n a_o church_n may_v be_v pull_v down_o to_o save_v a_o town_n and_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v sell_v to_o redeem_v captive_n when_o there_o be_v a_o great_a calamity_n imminent_a and_o prepare_v for_o relief_n and_o no_o other_o way_n to_o succour_v it_o but_o in_o the_o whole_a the_o duty_n of_o zeal_n require_v that_o we_o neglect_v a_o ordinary_a visit_n rather_o than_o a_o ordinary_a prayer_n and_o a_o great_a profit_n rather_o than_o omit_v a_o require_a duty_n no_o excuse_n can_v legitimate_a a_o sin_n and_o he_o that_o go_v about_o to_o distinguish_v between_o his_o duty_n and_o his_o profit_n and_o if_o he_o can_v reconcile_v they_o will_v yet_o tie_v they_o together_o like_o a_o hyaena_fw-la and_o a_o dog_n this_o man_n pretend_v to_o religion_n but_o secure_v the_o world_n and_o be_v indifferent_a and_o lukewarm_a towards_o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v warm_a and_o safe_a in_o the_o possession_n of_o this_o 2._o to_o that_o fervour_n and_o zeal_n that_o be_v necessary_a and_o a_o duty_n it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o be_v constant_a and_o persevere_v esto_fw-la fidelis_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n be_v faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n for_o he_o that_o be_v warm_a to_o day_n and_o cold_a to_o morrow_n zealous_a in_o his_o resolution_n and_o weary_a in_o his_o practice_n fierce_a in_o the_o beginning_n and_o slack_a and_o easy_a in_o his_o progress_n have_v not_o yet_o well_o choose_v what_o side_n he_o will_v be_v of_o he_o see_v not_o reason_n enough_o for_o religion_n and_o he_o have_v not_o confidence_n enough_o for_o its_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v duplicis_fw-la animi_fw-la as_o st._n james_n call_v he_o of_o a_o doubtful_a mind_n for_o religion_n be_v worth_a as_o much_o to_o day_n as_o it_o be_v yesterday_o and_o that_o can_v change_v though_o we_o do_v and_o if_o we_o do_v we_o have_v leave_v god_n and_o whither_o
high_a priest_n they_o keep_v damascus_n with_o a_o garrison_n they_o send_v party_n of_o soldier_n to_o silence_n and_o to_o imprison_v the_o preacher_n and_o think_v they_o do_v god_n service_n when_o they_o put_v the_o apostle_n to_o death_n and_o they_o swear_v neither_o to_o eat_v nor_o to_o drink_v till_o they_o have_v kill_v paul_n it_o be_v a_o old_a trick_n of_o the_o jewish_a zeal_n non_fw-la monstrare_fw-la vias_fw-la eadem_fw-la nisi_fw-la sacra_fw-la colenti_fw-la quaesitum_fw-la ad_fw-la fontem_fw-la solos_fw-la deducere_fw-la verpos_fw-la they_o will_v not_o show_v the_o way_n to_o a_o samaritan_n nor_o give_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n but_o to_o a_o circumcise_a brother_n that_o be_v their_o zeal_n but_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v this_o they_o preach_v public_o and_o private_o they_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n they_o weep_v to_o god_n for_o the_o hardness_n of_o man_n heart_n they_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o they_o may_v gain_v some_o they_o travel_v through_o deep_n and_o desert_n they_o endure_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o syrian_a star_n and_o the_o violence_n of_o euroclydon_n wind_n and_o tempest_n sea_n and_o prison_n mock_n and_o scourge_n fasting_n and_o poverty_n labour_n and_o watch_v they_o endure_v every_o man_n and_o wrong_v no_o man_n they_o will_v do_v any_o good_a thing_n and_o suffer_v any_o evil_n if_o they_o have_v but_o hope_n to_o prevail_v upon_o a_o soul_n they_o persuade_v man_n meek_o they_o entreat_v they_o humble_o they_o convince_v they_o powerful_o the_o watch_v for_o their_o good_a but_o meddle_v not_o with_o their_o interest_n and_o this_o be_v the_o christian_n zeal_n the_o zeal_n of_o meekness_n the_o zeal_n of_o charity_n the_o zeal_n of_o patience_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o these_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v zealous_a for_o you_o can_v never_o go_v far_o enough_o 2._o the_o next_o measure_n of_o zeal_n be_v prudence_n for_o as_o charity_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o zeal_n so_o be_v discretion_n the_o manner_n it_o must_v always_o be_v for_o good_a to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o there_o need_v no_o rule_n for_o the_o conduct_v of_o that_o provide_v the_o end_n be_v consonant_a to_o the_o design_n that_o be_v that_o charity_n be_v intend_v and_o charity_n do_v but_o there_o be_v a_o zeal_n also_o of_o religion_n or_o worship_v and_o this_o have_v more_o need_n of_o measure_n and_o proper_a caution_n for_o religion_n can_v turn_v into_o a_o snare_n it_o may_v be_v abuse_v into_o superstition_n it_o may_v become_v weariness_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o tempt_v to_o tediousness_n to_o hatred_n and_o despair_v and_o many_o person_n through_o their_o indiscreet_a conduct_n and_o furious_a march_n and_o great_a load_n take_v upon_o tender_a shoulder_n and_o unexperienced_a have_v come_v to_o be_v perfect_a hater_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o despiser_n of_o all_o their_o hope_n be_v like_o dark_a lantern_n in_o which_o a_o candle_n burn_v bright_a but_o the_o body_n be_v encompass_v with_o a_o crust_n and_o a_o dark_a cloud_n of_o iron_n and_o these_o man_n keep_v the_o fire_n and_o light_n of_o holy_a proposition_n within_o they_o but_o the_o darkness_n of_o hell_n the_o hardness_n of_o a_o vex_v he_o be_v have_v shade_v all_o the_o light_n and_o make_v it_o neither_o apt_a to_o warm_v nor_o to_o enlighten_v other_o but_o it_o turn_v to_o fire_v within_o a_o fever_n and_o a_o distemper_n dwell_v there_o and_o religion_n be_v become_v their_o torment_n 1._o therefore_o our_o zeal_n must_v never_o carry_v we_o beyond_o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a there_o be_v many_o institution_n custom_n and_o usage_n introduce_v into_o religion_n upon_o very_o fair_a motive_n and_o apt_v to_o great_a necessity_n but_o to_o imitate_v those_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v disrobe_v of_o their_o proper_a end_n be_v a_o importune_a zeal_n and_o signify_v nothing_o but_o a_o forward_a mind_n and_o a_o easy_a heart_n and_o a_o imprudent_a head_n unless_o these_o action_n can_v be_v invest_v with_o other_o end_n and_o useful_a purpose_n the_o primitive_a church_n be_v strange_o inspire_v with_o a_o zeal_n of_o virginity_n in_o order_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o preach_v and_o travel_v and_o ease_v the_o trouble_n and_o temptation_n of_o persecution_n but_o when_o the_o necessity_n go_v on_o and_o drive_v the_o holy_a man_n into_o desert_n that_o make_v college_n of_o religious_a and_o their_o manner_n of_o life_n be_v such_o so_o unite_v so_o poor_a so_o dress_v that_o they_o must_v live_v more_o non_fw-la saculari_fw-la after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n divorce_v from_o the_o usual_a intercourse_n of_o the_o world_n still_o their_o desire_n of_o single_a life_n increase_v because_o the_o old_a necessity_n last_v and_o a_o new_a one_o do_v supervene_v afterward_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v and_o then_o the_o single_a life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v choose_v for_o itself_o nor_o yet_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o first_o precedent_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v take_v out_o from_o their_o circumstance_n and_o be_v use_v alone_o he_o therefore_o that_o think_v he_o be_v a_o more_o holy_a person_n for_o be_v a_o virgin_n or_o a_o widower_n or_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v so_o because_o they_o be_v so_o or_o that_o he_o can_v be_v a_o religious_a person_n because_o he_o be_v not_o so_o have_v zeal_n indeed_o but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n but_o now_o if_o the_o single_a state_n can_v be_v take_v out_o and_o put_v to_o new_a appendage_n and_o fit_v to_o the_o end_n of_o another_o grace_n or_o essential_a duty_n of_o religion_n it_o will_v well_o become_v a_o christian_a zeal_n to_o choose_v it_o so_o long_o as_o it_o can_v serve_v the_o end_n with_o advantage_n and_o security_n thus_o also_o a_o zealous_a person_n be_v to_o choose_v his_o fasting_n while_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o he_o and_o be_v act_n of_o proper_a mortification_n while_o he_o be_v tempt_v or_o while_o he_o be_v under_o discipline_n while_o he_o repent_v or_o while_o he_o obey_v but_o some_o person_n fast_o in_o zeal_n but_o for_o nothing_o else_o fast_o when_o they_o have_v no_o need_n when_o there_o be_v need_n they_o shall_v not_o but_o call_v it_o religion_n to_o be_v miserable_a or_o sick_a here_o their_o zeal_n be_v folly_n for_o it_o be_v neither_o a_o act_n of_o religion_n nor_o of_o prudence_n to_o fast_o when_o fast_v probable_o serve_v no_o end_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o fast_a day_n of_o the_o church_n although_o it_o be_v warrant_n enough_o to_o we_o to_o fast_o if_o we_o have_v no_o end_n to_o serve_v in_o it_o but_o the_o mere_a obedience_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o superior_n shall_v not_o think_v the_o law_n obey_v unless_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n be_v observe_v a_o fast_a day_n be_v a_o day_n of_o humiliation_n and_o prayer_n and_o fast_v being_n nothing_o itself_o but_o whole_o the_o handmaid_n of_o a_o further_a grace_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v devest_v of_o its_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o leave_v like_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o ruinous_a church_n where_o there_o be_v no_o duty_n perform_v to_o god_n but_o there_o remain_v something_o of_o that_o which_o use_v to_o minister_v to_o religion_n the_o want_n of_o this_o consideration_n have_v cause_v so_o much_o scandal_n and_o dispute_n so_o many_o snare_n and_o schism_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a fast_n for_o when_o it_o be_v undress_v and_o strip_v of_o all_o the_o ornament_n and_o useful_a appendage_n when_o from_o a_o solemn_a day_n it_o grow_v to_o be_v common_a from_o thence_o to_o be_v less_o devout_a by_o be_v less_o seldom_o and_o less_o useful_a and_o than_o it_o pass_v from_o a_o day_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v a_o day_n of_o order_n and_o from_o fast_v till_o night_n to_o fast_v till_o evening-song_n and_o evening-song_n to_o be_v sing_v about_o twelve_o a_o clock_n and_o from_o fast_v it_o be_v change_v to_o a_o choice_n of_o food_n from_o eat_v nothing_o to_o eat_v fish_n and_o that_o the_o letter_n begin_v to_o be_v stand_v upon_o and_o no_o usefulness_n remain_v but_o what_o every_o of_o his_o own_o piety_n shall_v put_v into_o it_o but_o nothing_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o law_n nothing_o of_o that_o exact_v by_o the_o superior_n than_o the_o law_n fall_v into_o disgrace_n and_o the_o design_n become_v suspect_v and_o man_n be_v first_o ensnare_v and_o then_o scandalize_v and_o then_o begin_v to_o complain_v without_o remedy_n and_o at_o last_o take_v remedy_v themselves_o without_o authority_n the_o whole_a affair_n fall_v into_o a_o disorder_n and_o a_o mischief_n and_o zeal_n be_v busy_a on_o both_o side_n and_o on_o both_o side_n be_v mistake_v because_o they_o fall_v not_o upon_o the_o proper_a remedy_n which_o be_v to_o reduce_v the_o law_n to_o the_o
be_v not_o of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n it_o become_v sinful_a by_o give_v countenance_n to_o a_o vice_n or_o make_v virtue_n to_o become_v ridiculous_a 5._o if_o it_o be_v not_o watch_v that_o it_o comply_v with_o all_o that_o hear_v it_o become_v offensive_a and_o injurious_a 6._o if_o it_o be_v not_o intend_v to_o fair_a and_o lawful_a purpose_n it_o be_v sour_a in_o the_o use_n 7._o if_o it_o be_v frequent_a it_o combine_v and_o cluster_n into_o a_o formal_a sin_n 8._o if_o it_o mingle_v with_o any_o sin_n it_o put_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o new_a unworthiness_n beside_o the_o proper_a uglynesse_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o after_o all_o these_o when_o can_v it_o be_v lawful_a or_o apt_a for_o christian_a entertainment_n the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n report_v that_o many_o jest_n pass_v between_o st._n anthony_n the_o father_n of_o the_o hermit_n and_o his_o scholar_n st._n paul_n and_o st._n hilarion_n be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v very_o pleasant_a and_o of_o a_o facete_fw-la sweet_a and_o more_o lively_a conversation_n and_o indeed_o plaisance_n and_o joy_n and_o a_o lively_a spirit_n and_o a_o pleasant_a conversation_n and_o the_o innocent_a caress_n of_o a_o charitable_a humanity_n be_v not_o forbid_v plenum_fw-la tamen_fw-la suavitatis_fw-la &_o gratiae_fw-la sermonem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la indecorum_n st._n ambrose_n affirm_v and_o here_o in_o my_o text_n our_o conversation_n be_v command_v to_o be_v such_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o may_v minister_v grace_n that_o be_v favour_n complacence_n cheerfulness_n and_o be_v acceptable_a and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o hearer_n and_o so_o must_v be_v our_o conversation_n it_o must_v be_v as_o far_o from_o sullenness_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v from_o lightness_n and_o a_o cheerful_a spirit_n be_v the_o best_a convoy_n for_o religion_n and_o though_o sadness_n do_v in_o some_o case_n become_v a_o christian_n as_o be_v a_o index_n of_o a_o pious_a mind_n of_o compassion_n and_o a_o wise_a proper_a resentment_n of_o thing_n yet_o it_o serve_v but_o one_o end_n be_v useful_a in_o the_o only_a instance_n of_o repentance_n and_o have_v do_v its_o great_a work_n not_o when_o it_o weep_v and_o sigh_n but_o when_o it_o hate_v and_o grow_v careful_a against_o sin_n but_o cheerfulness_n and_o a_o festival_n spirit_n fill_v the_o soul_n full_a of_o harmony_n it_o compose_v music_n for_o church_n and_o heart_n it_o make_v and_o publish_v glorification_n of_o god_n it_o produce_v thankfulness_n and_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o charity_n and_o when_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n run_v over_o it_o make_v bright_a and_o tall_a emission_n of_o light_n and_o holy_a fire_n reach_v up_o to_o a_o cloud_n and_o make_v joy_n round_o about_o and_o therefore_o since_o it_o be_v so_o innocent_a and_o may_v be_v so_o pious_a and_o full_a of_o holy_a advantage_n whatsoever_o can_v innocent_o minister_v to_o this_o holy_a joy_n do_v set_v forward_o the_o work_n of_o religion_n and_o charity_n and_o indeed_o charity_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o vertical_a top_n of_o all_o religion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o union_n of_o joy_n concentre_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o reflect_v from_o all_o the_o angle_n of_o our_o life_n and_o intercourse_n it_o be_v a_o rejoice_v in_o god_n a_o gladness_n in_o our_o neighbour_n good_a a_o pleasure_n in_o do_v good_a a_o rejoice_v with_o he_o and_o without_o love_n we_o can_v have_v any_o joy_n at_o all_o it_o be_v this_o that_o make_v child_n to_o be_v a_o pleasure_n and_o friendship_n to_o be_v so_o noble_a and_o divine_a a_o thing_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o that_o which_o can_v innocent_o make_v a_o man_n cheerful_a do_v also_o make_v he_o charitable_a for_o grief_n and_o age_n and_o sickness_n and_o weariness_n these_o be_v peevish_a and_o troublesome_a but_o mirth_n and_o cheerfulness_n be_v content_a and_o civil_a and_o compliant_a and_o communicative_a and_o love_v to_o do_v good_a and_o swell_v up_o to_o felicity_n only_o upon_o the_o wing_n of_o charity_n in_o this_o account_n here_o be_v pleasure_n enough_o for_o a_o christian_a in_o present_a and_o if_o a_o facete_fw-la discourse_n and_o a_o amicable_a friendly_a mirth_n can_v refresh_v the_o spirit_n and_o take_v it_o off_o from_o the_o vile_a temptation_n of_o peevish_a despair_a uncomply_v melancholy_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v innocent_a and_o commendable_a and_o we_o may_v as_o well_o be_v refresh_v by_o a_o clean_a and_o a_o brisk_a discourse_n as_o by_o the_o air_n of_o campanian_a wine_n and_o our_o face_n and_o our_o head_n may_v as_o well_o be_v anoint_v and_o look_v pleasant_a with_o wit_n and_o friendy_a intercourse_n as_o with_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o balsam_n tree_n and_o such_o a_o conversation_n no_o wise_a man_n ever_o do_v or_o aught_o to_o reprove_v but_o when_o the_o jest_n have_v tooth_n and_o nail_n bite_v or_o scratch_v our_o brother*_n when_o it_o be_v loose_a and_o wanton*_n when_o it_o be_v unseasonable*_n and_o much_o or_o many*_n when_o it_o serve_v ill_a purposes*_n or_o spend_v better_a time*_n than_o it_o be_v the_o drunkenness_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v the_o spirit_n fly_v away_o seek_v for_o a_o temple_n where_o the_o mirth_n and_o the_o music_n be_v solemn_a and_o religious_a but_o above_o all_o the_o abuse_n which_o ever_o dishonour_v the_o tongue_n of_o man_n nothing_o more_o deserve_v the_o whip_n of_o a_o exterminate_a angel_n or_o the_o sting_n of_o scorpion_n then_o profane_a jest_n which_o be_v a_o bring_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o folly_n of_o a_o man_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o fool_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n must_v be_v bring_v into_o those_o horrible_a scene_n he_o that_o make_v a_o jest_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o holy_a thing_n play_n with_o thunder_n and_o kiss_v the_o mouth_n of_o a_o canon_n just_a as_o it_o belch_v fire_n and_o death_n he_o stake_v heaven_n at_o spurnpoint_n and_o trip_v cross_a and_o pile_n whether_o ever_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n or_o no_o he_o laugh_v at_o damnation_n while_o he_o have_v rather_o lose_v god_n then_o lose_v his_o jest_n may_v which_o be_v the_o horror_n of_o all_o he_o make_v a_o jest_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o become_v ridiculous_a some_o man_n use_v to_o read_v scripture_n on_o their_o knee_n and_o many_o with_o their_o head_n uncover_v and_o all_o good_a man_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a with_o reverence_n and_o grave_a attention_n search_v the_o scripture_n for_o therein_o you_o hope_v to_o have_v life_n eternal_a and_o all_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v fit_a for_o instruction_n for_o reproof_n for_o exhortation_n for_o doctrine_n not_o for_o jest_v but_o he_o that_o make_v that_o use_n of_o it_o have_v better_a part_n with_o his_o eye_n in_o jest_n and_o give_v his_o heart_n to_o make_v a_o tennisball_n and_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v the_o worst_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n of_o it_o it_o be_v as_o like_o the_o material_a part_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o jeer_v of_o a_o man_n be_v to_o abuse_v he_o and_o no_o man_n can_v use_v it_o but_o he_o that_o want_v wit_n and_o manner_n as_o well_o as_o he_o want_v religion_n 3._o the_o three_o instance_n of_o the_o vain_a trifle_a conversation_n and_o immoderate_a talk_n be_v reveal_v secret_n which_o be_v a_o dismantling_n and_o rent_v off_o the_o robe_n from_o the_o privacy_n of_o humane_a intercourse_n and_o it_o be_v worse_a than_o deny_v to_o restore_v that_o which_o be_v entrust_v to_o our_o charge_n for_o this_o not_o only_o injure_v his_o neighbour_n right_a but_o throw_v it_o away_o and_o expose_v it_o to_o his_o enemy_n it_o be_v a_o deny_v to_o give_v a_o man_n his_o own_o arm_n and_o deliver_v they_o to_o another_o by_o who_o he_o shall_v suffer_v mischief_n he_o that_o entrust_v a_o secret_a to_o his_o friend_n go_v thither_o as_o to_o sanctuary_n and_o to_o violate_v the_o rite_n of_o that_o be_v sacrilege_n and_o profanation_n of_o friendship_n which_o be_v the_o sister_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o secular_a blessing_n a_o thing_n so_o sacred_a that_o it_o change_v a_o kingdom_n into_o a_o church_n and_o make_v interest_n to_o be_v piety_n and_o justice_n to_o become_v religion_n but_o this_o mischief_n grow_v according_a to_o the_o subject_a matter_n and_o its_o effect_n and_o the_o tongue_n of_o a_o babbler_n may_v crush_v a_o man_n bone_n or_o break_v his_o fortune_n upon_o her_o own_o wheel_n and_o whatever_o the_o effect_n be_v yet_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v the_o betray_n of_o a_o trust_n and_o by_o reproach_n oftentimes_o
pass_v on_o to_o intolerable_a calamity_n like_o a_o criminal_a to_o his_o scaffold_n through_o the_o execrable_a gate_n of_o city_n and_o though_o it_o be_v infinite_o worse_a when_o the_o secret_a be_v lay_v open_a out_o of_o spite_n or_o treachery_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o foolish_a when_o it_o be_v discover_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o serve_v the_o itch_n of_o talk_v or_o to_o seem_v to_o know_v or_o to_o be_v account_v worthy_a of_o a_o trust_n for_o so_o some_o man_n open_v their_o cabinet_n to_o show_v only_o that_o a_o treasure_n be_v lay_v up_o and_o that_o themselves_o be_v value_v by_o their_o friend_n when_o they_o be_v think_v capable_a of_o a_o secret_a but_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o no_o more_o for_o he_o that_o by_o that_o mean_n go_v in_o pursuit_n of_o reputation_n lose_v the_o substance_n by_o snatch_v at_o the_o shadow_n and_o by_o desire_v to_o be_v think_v worthy_a of_o a_o secret_a prove_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o friendship_n or_o society_n de_fw-fr avila_n tell_v of_o a_o french_a marquesse_n young_a and_o fond_a to_o who_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n have_v convey_v notice_n of_o the_o intend_a massacre_n which_o when_o he_o have_v whisper_v into_o the_o king_n ear_n where_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o publication_n but_o only_o will_v seem_v a_o person_n worthy_a of_o such_o a_o trust_n he_o be_v instant_o murder_v lest_o a_o vanity_n like_o that_o may_v unlock_v so_o horrid_a a_o mystery_n i_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o add_v concern_v this_o but_o that_o if_o this_o vanity_n happen_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n it_o put_v on_o some_o new_a circumstance_n of_o deformity_n and_o if_o he_o that_o minister_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o be_v appoint_v to_o restore_v he_o that_o be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n shall_v publish_v the_o secret_n of_o a_o conscience_n he_o prevaricate_v the_o band_n of_o nature_n and_o religion_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o father_n he_o turn_v a_o accuser_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o weaken_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o penitent_a and_o drive_v the_o repent_a man_n from_o his_o remedy_n by_o make_v it_o to_o be_v intolerable_a and_o so_o religion_n become_v a_o scandal_n and_o his_o duty_n be_v make_v his_o disgrace_n and_o christ_n yoke_n do_v bow_v his_o head_n unto_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o spirit_n pass_v into_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o sweetness_n by_o which_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o duty_n be_v alleviate_v and_o make_v easy_a be_v embitter_v and_o become_v venomous_a by_o the_o tongue_n of_o a_o talk_a fool_n valerius_n soranus_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o old_a and_o brave_a roman_n ob_fw-la meritum_fw-la profanae_fw-la vocis_fw-la quòd_fw-la contra_fw-la interdictum_fw-la romae_fw-la nomen_fw-la eloqui_fw-la fuit_fw-la ausus_fw-la because_o by_o prate_v he_o profane_v the_o secret_a of_o their_o religion_n and_o tell_v abroad_o that_o name_n of_o the_o city_n which_o the_o tusean_a rite_n have_v command_v to_o be_v conceal_v lest_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v call_v from_o they_o their_o tutelar_a god_n which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v but_o by_o tell_v the_o proper_a relation_n and_o in_o christianity_n all_o nation_n have_v consent_v to_o disgrace_v that_o priest_n who_o love_v the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o fool_n tongue_n before_o the_o charity_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o art_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o nobleness_n of_o the_o religion_n and_o they_o have_v inflict_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n he_o can_v suffer_v these_o i_o reckon_v as_o the_o proper_a evil_n of_o the_o vain_a and_o trifle_a tongue_n for_o though_o the_o effect_n pass_v into_o further_a mischief_n yet_o the_o original_n be_v weakness_n and_o folly_n and_o all_o that_o unworthynesse_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o arrive_v at_o malice_n but_o hither_o also_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n some_o other_o irregularity_n of_o speech_n be_v reducible_a which_o although_o they_o be_v of_o a_o mix_a nature_n yet_o be_v proper_o act_v by_o a_o vain_a and_o a_o loose_a tongue_n and_o therefore_o here_o may_v be_v consider_v not_o improper_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v common_a swear_v against_o which_o st._n chrysostome_n spend_v twenty_o homily_n and_o by_o the_o number_n and_o weight_n of_o argument_n have_v leave_v this_o testimony_n that_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a vice_n but_o hard_o to_o be_v cure_v infinite_o unreasonable_a but_o strange_o prevail_v almost_o as_o much_o without_o remedy_n as_o it_o be_v without_o pleasure_n for_o it_o enter_v first_o by_o folly_n and_o grow_v by_o custom_n and_o dwell_v with_o carelessness_n and_o be_v nurse_v by_o irreligion_n and_o want_v of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n it_o profane_v the_o most_o holy_a thing_n and_o mingle_v dirt_n with_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n folly_n and_o trifle_a talk_n interweaved_a and_o knit_v together_o with_o the_o sacred_a name_n of_o god_n it_o place_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o thing_n in_o the_o mean_a and_o base_a circumstance_n it_o bring_v the_o secret_n of_o heaven_n into_o the_o street_n dead_a man_n bone_n into_o a_o temple_n nothing_o be_v a_o great_a sacrilege_n then_o to_o prostitute_v the_o great_a name_n of_o god_n to_o the_o petulancy_n of_o a_o idle_a tongue_n and_o blend_v it_o as_o a_o expletive_a to_o fill_v up_o the_o emptiness_n of_o a_o weak_a discourse_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v so_o sacred_a so_o mighty_a that_o it_o rend_v mountain_n it_o open_v the_o bowel_n of_o the_o deep_a rock_n it_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o make_v hell_n to_o tremble_v and_o fill_v all_o the_o region_n of_o heaven_n with_o joy_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v our_o strength_n and_o confidence_n the_o object_n of_o our_o worshipping_n and_o the_o security_n of_o all_o our_o hope_n and_o when_o god_n have_v give_v himself_o a_o name_n and_o immure_v it_o with_o dread_n and_o reverence_n like_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o cherubim_n and_o none_o dare_v speak_v it_o but_o he_o who_o lip_n be_v hallow_v and_o that_o at_o holy_a and_o solemn_a time_n in_o a_o most_o holy_a and_o solemn_a place_n i_o mean_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o solemnity_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n than_o he_o teach_v all_o the_o world_n the_o majesty_n and_o veneration_n of_o his_o name_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o god_n make_v restraint_n upon_o our_o conception_n and_o expression_n of_o he_o and_o as_o he_o be_v infinite_o curious_a that_o from_o all_o the_o appearance_n he_o make_v to_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o depict_v or_o engrave_v a_o image_n of_o he_o so_o he_o take_v care_n that_o even_o the_o tongue_n shall_v be_v restrain_v and_o not_o be_v too_o free_a in_o form_v image_n and_o representment_n of_o his_o name_n and_o therefore_o as_o god_n draw_v their_o eye_n from_o vanity_n by_o put_v his_o name_n among_o they_o and_o represent_v no_o shape_n so_o even_o when_o he_o have_v put_v his_o name_n among_o they_o he_o take_v it_o off_o from_o the_o tongue_n and_o place_v it_o before_o the_o eye_n for_o jehovah_n be_v so_o write_v on_o the_o priest_n mitre_n that_o all_o may_v see_v and_o read_v but_o none_o speak_v it_o but_o the_o priest_n but_o beside_o all_o this_o there_o be_v one_o great_a thing_n concern_v the_o name_n of_o god_n beyond_o all_o that_o can_v be_v speak_v or_o imagine_v else_o and_o that_o be_v that_o when_o god_n the_o father_n be_v please_v to_o pour_v forth_o all_o his_o glory_n and_o imprint_v they_o upon_o his_o holy_a son_n in_o his_o exaltation_n it_o be_v by_o give_v he_o his_o holy_a name_n the_o tetragrammaton_fw-gr or_o jehovah_n make_v articulate_v to_o signify_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o he_o wear_v the_o character_n of_o god_n and_o become_v the_o bright_a image_n of_o his_o person_n now_o all_o these_o great_a thing_n concern_v the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a reproof_n of_o common_a and_o vain_a swear_n by_o it_o god_n name_n be_v leave_v we_o here_o to_o pray_v by_o to_o hope_v in_o to_o be_v the_o instrument_n and_o conveyance_n of_o our_o worshipping_n to_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o secret_n the_o end_n of_o strife_n and_o the_o avenger_n of_o perjury_n the_o discerner_n of_o right_n and_o the_o severe_a exacter_n of_o all_o wrong_n and_o shall_v all_o this_o be_v unhallowed_a by_o impudent_a talk_n of_o god_n without_o sense_n or_o fear_v or_o notice_n or_o reverence_n or_o observation_n one_o thing_n more_o i_o have_v to_o add_v against_o this_o vice_n of_o a_o foolish_a tongue_n and_o that_o be_v that_o as_o much_o prate_n fill_v the_o discourse_n with_o lie_v so_o this_o
or_o endure_v one_o blush_v for_o all_o his_o hope_n and_o interest_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v no_o shame_n to_o be_v reprove_v but_o to_o deserve_v it_o but_o he_o that_o deserve_v it_o and_o will_v do_v so_o still_o shall_v increase_v his_o shame_n into_o confusion_n and_o bring_v upon_o himself_o a_o sorrow_n big_a than_o the_o calamity_n of_o war_n and_o plague_n and_o hospital_n and_o poverty_n he_o only_o be_v true_o wise_a and_o will_v be_v certain_o happy_a that_o so_o understand_v himself_o and_o hate_v his_o sin_n that_o he_o will_v not_o nurse_v it_o but_o get_v to_o himself_o a_o reprover_n on_o purpose_n who_o warrant_n shall_v be_v liberty_n who_o thanks_o shall_v be_v amendment_n who_o entertainment_n shall_v be_v obedience_n for_o a_o flatter_a word_n be_v like_o a_o bright_a sunshine_n to_o a_o sore_a eye_n it_o increase_v the_o trouble_n and_o lessen_v the_o sight_n haec_fw-la demum_fw-la sapiet_fw-la dictio_fw-la quae_fw-la feriet_fw-la the_o severe_a word_n of_o the_o reprove_v man_n be_v wise_a and_o healthful_a but_o because_o all_o time_n and_o all_o circumstance_n and_o all_o person_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o this_o employment_n et_fw-la plurima_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la audent_fw-la homines_fw-la pertusâ_fw-la dicere_fw-la laenâ_fw-la some_o will_v not_o endure_v that_o a_o poor_a man_n or_o a_o oblige_a person_n shall_v reprove_v they_o and_o themselves_o be_v often_o so_o unprofitable_a servant_n that_o they_o will_v rather_o venture_v their_o friend_n damnation_n then_o hazard_v their_o own_o interest_n therefore_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o the_o useful_a communication_n the_o follow_a measure_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v observe_v 1._o let_v not_o your_o reproof_n be_v public_a and_o personal_a if_o it_o be_v public_a it_o must_v be_v in_o general_a if_o it_o be_v personal_a it_o must_v be_v in_o private_a and_o this_o be_v express_o command_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v tell_v it_o he_o between_o he_o and_o thou_o for_o when_o it_o come_v afterward_o in_o case_n of_o contumacy_n to_o be_v declare_v in_o public_a it_o pass_v from_o fraternal_a correption_n to_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n when_o socrates_n reprove_v plato_n at_o a_o feast_n plato_n tell_v he_o it_o have_v be_v better_a he_o have_v tell_v he_o his_o fault_n in_o private_a for_o to_o speak_v it_o public_o be_v indecency_n socrates_n reply_v and_o so_o it_o be_v for_o you_o public_o to_o condemn_v that_o indecency_n for_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o be_v spiteful_a when_o he_o be_v shame_v and_o to_o esteem_v that_o the_o worst_a of_o evil_n and_o therefore_o to_o take_v impudence_n and_o perseverance_n for_o its_o cover_n when_o his_o shame_n be_v naked_a and_o for_o this_o indiscretion_n aristomenes_n the_o tutor_n of_o ptolemy_n who_o before_o the_o corinthian_a ambassador_n reprove_v the_o king_n for_o sleep_v at_o the_o solemn_a audience_n profit_v nothing_o but_o enrage_v the_o prince_n and_o be_v himself_o force_v to_o drink_v poison_n but_o this_o wariness_n be_v not_o always_o necessary_a for_o 1._o a_o public_a and_o a_o authorise_a person_n may_v do_v it_o public_o and_o may_v name_v the_o person_n as_o himself_o shall_v judge_v expedient_a secuit_fw-la lucilius_n urbem_fw-la te_fw-la lupe_fw-gr te_fw-la muti_fw-la &_o genuinum_fw-la fregit_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la omne_fw-la vafer_fw-la vitium_fw-la lucilius_n be_v a_o censor_n of_o manner_n and_o by_o his_o office_n he_o have_v warrant_n and_o authority_n 2._o there_o be_v also_o some_o case_n in_o which_o a_o public_a reproof_n be_v prudent_a and_o that_o be_v when_o the_o crime_n be_v great_a but_o not_o understand_v to_o be_v any_o at_o all_o for_o than_o it_o be_v instruction_n and_o catechism_n and_o lay_v aside_o the_o affront_n and_o trouble_v of_o reproof_n thus_o ignatius_n the_o martyr_n do_v reprove_v trajan_n sacrifice_v at_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o army_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v command_v 11._o to_o reprove_v the_o babylonian_n for_o idolatry_n in_o the_o land_n of_o their_o captivity_n and_o if_o we_o see_v a_o prince_n in_o the_o confidence_n of_o his_o pride_n and_o carelessness_n of_o spirit_n and_o heat_n of_o war_n spoil_v a_o church_n or_o rob_v god_n it_o be_v then_o fit_a to_o tell_v he_o the_o danger_n of_o sacrilege_n if_o otherwise_o he_o can_v well_o be_v teach_v his_o danger_n and_o his_o duty_n 3._o there_o be_v some_o circumstance_n of_o person_n in_o which_o by_o interpretation_n duty_n or_o custom_n a_o leave_n be_v indulge_v or_o presume_v that_o liberty_n may_v be_v prudent_o use_v public_o to_o reprove_v the_o public_a vice_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a day_n of_o the_o roman_n vice_n have_v then_o so_o little_a foot_n and_o authority_n so_o few_o friend_n and_o advocate_n that_o the_o prophet_n and_o poet_n use_v a_o bold_a liberty_n to_o disgrace_v whatsoever_o be_v amiss_o unde_fw-la illa_fw-la priorum_fw-la scribendi_fw-la quodcunque_fw-la animo_fw-la flagrante_fw-la liberet_fw-la simplicitas_fw-la and_o much_o of_o the_o same_o liberty_n be_v still_o reserve_v to_o pulpit_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n office_n save_v only_o that_o although_o they_o may_v reprove_v public_o yet_o they_o may_v not_o often_o do_v it_o personal_o 2._o use_v not_o to_o reprove_v thy_o brother_n for_o every_o thing_n but_o for_o great_a thing_n only_o for_o this_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o tutor_n not_o of_o a_o friend_n and_o few_o man_n will_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o abide_v always_o under_o pupillage_n when_o the_o friend_n of_o philotimus_n the_o physician_n come_v to_o he_o to_o be_v cure_v of_o a_o sore_a finger_n he_o tell_v he_o heus_fw-la tu_fw-la non_fw-la tibi_fw-la cum_fw-la reduvia_fw-la est_fw-la nego●ium_fw-la he_o let_v his_o finger_n alone_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o liver_n be_v impostumate_v and_o he_o that_o tell_v his_o friend_n that_o his_o countenance_n be_v not_o grave_a enough_o in_o the_o church_n when_o it_o may_v be_v the_o man_n be_v a_o atheist_n offer_v he_o a_o cure_n that_o will_v do_v he_o no_o good_a and_o to_o chastise_v a_o trifle_n be_v not_o a_o worthy_a price_n of_o that_o noble_a liberty_n and_o ingenuity_n which_o become_v he_o that_o be_v to_o heal_v his_o brother_n soul_n but_o when_o a_o vice_n stain_v his_o soul_n when_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n in_o his_o manner_n when_o he_o be_v proud_a and_o impatient_a of_o contradiction_n when_o he_o disgrace_v himself_o by_o talk_v weak_o and_o yet_o believe_v himself_o wise_a and_o above_o the_o confidence_n of_o a_o sober_a person_n than_o it_o concern_v a_o friend_n to_o rescue_v he_o from_o folly_n so_o solon_n reprove_v croesus_n and_o socrates_n alcibiades_n and_o cyrus_n chide_v cyaxares_n and_o plato_n tell_v to_o dion_n that_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v beware_v of_o that_o folly_n by_o which_o man_n please_v themselves_o and_o despise_v a_o better_a judgement_n quia_fw-la ei_fw-la vitio_fw-la adsidet_fw-la solitudo_fw-la because_o that_o folly_n have_v in_o it_o singularity_n and_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o all_o capacity_n of_o a_o friendship_n or_o the_o entertainment_n of_o necessary_a reproof_n 3._o use_v not_o liberty_n of_o reproof_n in_o the_o day_n of_o sorrow_n and_o affliction_n for_o the_o calamity_n itself_o be_v enough_o to_o chastise_v the_o gaiety_n of_o sin_v person_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n it_o may_v be_v sometime_o fit_a to_o insinuate_v the_o mention_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o sorrow_n in_o order_n to_o repentance_n and_o a_o cure_n but_o severe_a and_o bite_a language_n be_v then_o out_o of_o season_n and_o it_o be_v like_o put_v vinegar_n to_o a_o inflame_a and_o smart_a eye_n it_o increase_v the_o anguish_n and_o tempt_v unto_o impatience_n in_o the_o accident_n of_o a_o sad_a person_n we_o must_v do_v as_o nurse_n to_o their_o fall_a child_n snatch_v they_o up_o and_o still_o their_o cry_n and_o entertain_v their_o passion_n with_o some_o delightful_a avocation_n but_o chide_v not_o then_o when_o the_o sorrowful_a man_n need_v to_o be_v refresh_v when_o crater_n the_o cynic_n meet_v demetrius_n phalereus_n in_o his_o banishment_n and_o trouble_n he_o go_v to_o he_o and_o speak_v to_o he_o friendly_a and_o use_v his_o philosophy_n in_o the_o ministery_n of_o comfort_n and_o teach_v he_o to_o bear_v his_o trouble_n noble_o and_o so_o wrought_v upon_o the_o criminal_a and_o wild_a demetrius_n and_o he_o move_v he_o to_o repentance_n who_o if_o he_o have_v be_v chide_v as_o he_o expect_v will_v have_v scorn_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o cynic_n and_o hate_v his_o presence_n and_o institution_n and_o perseus_n kill_v euchus_n and_o eulaeus_n for_o reprove_v his_o rashness_n when_o he_o be_v new_o defeat_v by_o the_o roman_n 4._o avoid_v all_o the_o evil_a appendage_n of_o this_o liberty_n for_o since_o to_o reprove_v a_o
give_v glory_n to_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n before_o he_o cause_v darkness_n and_o before_o your_o foot_n stumble_v upon_o the_o dark_a mountain_n and_o while_o you_o look_v for_o light_n or_o lest_o while_o you_o look_v for_o light_n he_o shall_v turn_v it_o into_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o make_v it_o gross_a darkness_n sermon_n 7._o 8._o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o the_o heart_n fol._n 80._o 92._o jerem._n 17._o 9_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o desperate_o wicked_a who_o can_v know_v it_o sermon_n 9_o 10._o 11._o the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o the_o righteous_a cause_n oppress_v fol._n 104._o 119._o 133._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 17._o for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o if_o it_o first_o begin_v at_o we_o what_o shall_v the_o end_n be_v of_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n 18._o and_o if_o the_o righteous_a scarce_o be_v save_v where_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o sinner_n appear_v sermon_n 12._o 13._o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o divine_a judgement_n or_o god_n method_n in_o cure_v sinner_n fol._n 146._o 159._o roman_n 2._o 4._o despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n sermon_n 14._o 15._o of_o grow_v in_o grace_n with_o its_o proper_a instrument_n and_o sign_n fol._n 172._o 183._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o but_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n sermon_n 16._o 17._o of_o grow_v in_o sin_n or_o the_o several_a state_n and_o degree_n of_o sinner_n with_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v treat_v fol._n 197._o 210._o judas_n epist_n ver_n 22_o 23._o and_o of_o some_o have_v compassion_n make_v a_o difference_n *_o and_o other_o save_v with_o fear_n pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n sermon_n 18._o 19_o the_o foolish_a exchange_n sol_fw-it 224._o 237._o matth._n 16._o ver_fw-la 26._o for_o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n sermon_n 20_o 21._o 22._o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o dove_n or_o a_o discourse_n of_o christian_a prudence_n fol._n 251._o 263._o 274._o matth._n 10._o latter_a part_n of_o ver_fw-la 16._o be_v you_o therefore_o wise_a as_o serpent_n and_o harmless_a as_o dove_n sermon_n 23._o 24._o of_o christian_a simplicity_n 289._o 301._o matth._n 10._o latter_a part_n of_o ver_fw-la 16._o and_o harmless_a as_o dove_n sermon_n 25._o 26._o 27._o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n fol._n 313._o 327._o 340._o psal._n 86._o 5._o for_o thou_o lord_n be_v good_a and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v and_o plenteous_a in_o mercy_n to_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o thou_o a_o funeral_n sermon_n preach_v at_o the_o obsequy_n of_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o countess_n of_o carbery_n fol._n 357._o 2_o sam._n 14._o 14._o for_o we_o must_v needs_o die_v and_o be_v as_o water_v spill_v on_o the_o ground_n which_o can_v be_v gather_v up_o again_o neither_o do_v god_n respect_v any_o person_n yet_o do_v he_o devise_v mean_n that_o his_o banish_a be_v not_o expel_v from_o he_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o divine_a institution_n necessity_n sacrednesse_n and_o separation_n of_o the_o office_n ministerial_a sermon_n i._o whitsunday_n of_o the_o spirit_z of_o grace._n 8._o roman_n v_o 9_o 10._o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o 2._o and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n the_o day_n in_o which_o the_o church_n commemorate_v the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v the_o first_o day_n that_o the_o religion_n be_v profess_v now_o the_o apostle_n first_o open_v their_o commission_n and_o read_v it_o to_o all_o the_o people_n the_o lord_n give_v his_o spirit_n or_o the_o lord_n give_v his_o word_n and_o great_a be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o preacher_n for_o so_o i_o make_v bold_a to_o render_v that_o pprophecy_n of_o david_n christ_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n verbum_fw-la aeternum_fw-la but_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n verbum_fw-la patefactum_fw-la christ_n be_v the_o word_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o word_n manifest_v to_o flesh_n and_o set_v in_o dominion_n over_o and_o in_o hostility_n against_o the_o flesh_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n not_o in_o substance_n but_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o because_o he_o be_v this_o day_n manifest_v the_o gospel_n be_v this_o day_n first_o preach_v and_o it_o become_v a_o law_n to_o we_o call_v 2._o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n that_o be_v a_o law_n teach_v we_o by_o the_o spirit_n lead_v we_o to_o life_n eternal_a but_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n 1._o because_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o such_o glorious_a mystery_n which_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o only_o in_o the_o matter_n itself_o but_o also_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o power_n to_o apprehend_v they_o for_o what_o power_n of_o humane_a understanding_n can_v have_v find_v out_o the_o incarnation_n of_o a_o god_n that_o two_o nature_n a_o finite_a and_o a_o infinite_a can_v have_v be_v concentre_v into_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n that_o a_o virgin_n shall_v be_v a_o mother_n that_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v again_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ash_n of_o dissolve_a bone_n shall_v become_v bright_a as_o the_o sun_n bless_v as_o angel_n swift_a in_o motion_n as_o thought_n clear_a as_o the_o pure_a noon_n that_o god_n shall_v so_o love_v we_o as_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o and_o yet_o that_o himself_o must_v die_v that_o he_o may_v pardon_v we_o that_o god_n most_o holy_a son_n shall_v give_v we_o his_o body_n to_o eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o crown_v our_o chalice_n and_o his_o spirit_n to_o sanctify_v our_o soul_n to_o turn_v our_o body_n into_o temperance_n our_o soul_n into_o mind_n our_o mind_n into_o spirit_n our_o spirit_n into_o glory_n that_o he_o who_o can_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o king_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n shall_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o we_o without_o intermission_n that_o he_o who_o reign_v over_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n give_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o yet_o after_o this_o resignation_n himself_o and_o we_o with_o he_o shall_v for_o ever_o reign_v the_o more_o glorious_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o charity_n shall_v be_v a_o part_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o both_o shall_v work_v as_o act_n of_o duty_n and_o as_o act_n of_o relation_n that_o god_n shall_v crown_v the_o imperfect_a endeavour_n of_o his_o saint_n with_o glory_n and_o that_o a_o humane_a act_n shall_v be_v reward_v with_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n that_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o transient_a pleasure_n of_o a_o few_o minute_n shall_v be_v torment_v with_o a_o absolute_a eternity_n of_o pain_n that_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n when_o they_o be_v hallow_v by_o the_o spirit_n shall_v purge_v the_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v nourish_v with_o the_o consecrate_a and_o mysterious_a element_n and_o that_o any_o such_o nourishment_n shall_v bring_v a_o man_n up_o to_o heaven_n and_o after_o all_o this_o that_o all_o christian_a people_n all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o nature_n the_o infinite_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o must_v dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n must_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o they_o must_v be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v for_o ever_o in_o they_o these_o be_v article_n of_o so_o mysterious_a a_o philosophy_n that_o we_o can_v have_v infer_v they_o from_o no_o premise_n discourse_v they_o upon_o the_o stock_n of_o no_o natural_a or_o scientifical_a principle_n nothing_o but_o god_n and_o god_n spirit_n can_v have_v teach_v they_o to_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v spiritus_fw
we_o have_v the_o spirit_n s._n john_n speak_v a_o hard_a say_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o manifestation_n we_o be_v also_o teach_v to_o understand_v it_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o 9_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n the_o seed_n of_o god_n be_v the_o spirit_n which_o have_v a_o plastic_a power_n to_o efform_v we_o in_o similitudinem_fw-la filiorum_fw-la dei_fw-la into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o as_o long_o as_o this_o remain_v in_o we_o while_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o we_o can_v sin_v that_o be_v it_o be_v against_o our_o nature_n our_o reform_a nature_n to_o sin_n and_o as_o we_o say_v we_o can_v endure_v such_o a_o potion_n we_o can_v suffer_v such_o a_o pain_n that_o be_v we_o can_v without_o great_a trouble_n we_o can_v without_o do_v violence_n to_o our_o nature_n so_o all_o spiritual_a man_n all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o they_o they_o can_v sin_v can_v without_o trouble_v and_o do_v against_o our_o nature_n and_o their_o most_o passionate_a inclination_n a_o man_n if_o you_o speak_v natural_o can_v masticate_v gum_n and_o he_o can_v break_v his_o own_o leg_n and_o he_o can_v sip_v up_o by_o little_a draught_n mixture_n of_o aloe_n and_o rhubarb_n of_o henbane_n or_o the_o deadly_a nightshade_n but_o he_o can_v do_v this_o natural_o or_o willing_o cheerful_o or_o with_o delight_n every_o sin_n be_v against_o a_o good_a man_n nature_n he_o be_v ill_a at_o case_n when_o he_o have_v miss_v his_o usual_a prayer_n he_o be_v amaze_v if_o he_o have_v fall_v into_o a_o error_n he_o be_v infinite_o ashamed_a of_o his_o imprudence_n he_o remember_v a_o sin_n as_o he_o think_v of_o a_o enemy_n or_o the_o horror_n of_o a_o midnight_n apparition_n for_o all_o his_o capacity_n his_o understanding_n and_o his_o choose_v faculty_n be_v fill_v up_o with_o the_o opinion_n and_o persuasion_n with_o the_o love_n and_o with_o the_o desire_n of_o god_n and_o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o as_o a_o antidote_n against_o worldly_a pleasure_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n join_v they_o as_o consequent_a to_o each_o other_o for_o it_o 4._o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n first_o we_o be_v enlighten_v in_o baptism_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o manifestation_n the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o we_o relish_v and_o taste_v interior_a excellency_n and_o we_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o confirmation_n and_o he_o give_v we_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v of_o the_o great_a efficacy_n that_o be_v in_o the_o article_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o religion_n and_o holy_a live_n then_o we_o feel_v that_o as_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o article_n dwell_v upon_o our_o understanding_n and_o be_v incorporate_v into_o our_o will_n and_o choice_n so_o we_o grow_v powerful_a to_o resist_v sin_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o defy_v all_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o to_o suppress_v and_o mortify_v it_o by_o the_o power_n of_o this_o article_n those_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o all_o who_o true_o belong_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o anidote_n against_o sorrow_n against_o impatience_n against_o the_o evil_a accident_n of_o the_o world_n and_o against_o the_o oppression_n and_o sink_v of_o our_o spirit_n under_o the_o cross_n there_o be_v in_o scripture_n note_v two_o birth_n beside_o the_o natural_a to_o which_o also_o by_o analogy_n we_o may_v add_v a_o three_o the_o first_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o thing_n signify_v by_o a_o divide_a appellative_a by_o two_o substantive_n water_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v spiritus_fw-la aqueus_fw-la the_o spirit_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n the_o second_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o spirit_n and_o fire_n for_o so_o christ_n be_v promise_v to_o baptize_v we_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n that_o be_v cum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la igneo_fw-la with_o a_o fiery_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n as_o it_o descend_v in_o pentecost_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n and_o as_o the_o watery_a spirit_n wash_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o fire_n enkindle_v charity_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v plutarch_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o same_o under_o both_o the_o title_n and_o it_o enable_v the_o church_n with_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o from_o these_o 3._o there_o be_v another_o operation_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o rejoice_v or_o spiritus_fw-la exultans_fw-la spiritus_fw-la laetitiae_fw-la now_o 13._o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a joy_n and_o spiritual_a rejoice_v that_o accompany_v they_o in_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v dwell_v a_o joy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o sorrow_n a_o joy_n give_v to_o allay_v the_o sorrow_n of_o saecular_a trouble_n and_o to_o alleviate_v the_o burden_n of_o persecution_n this_o s._n paul_n note_v to_o this_o purpose_n and_n you_o 6._o become_v follower_n of_o we_o and_o of_o the_o lord_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n with_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n worldly_n affliction_n and_o spiritual_a joy_n may_v very_o well_o dwell_v together_o and_o if_o god_n do_v not_o supply_v we_o out_o of_o his_o storehouse_n the_o sorrow_n of_o this_o world_n will_v be_v mere_a and_o unmixed_a and_o the_o trouble_n of_o persecution_n will_v be_v too_o great_a for_o natural_a confidence_n for_o who_o shall_v make_v he_o recompense_v that_o lose_v his_o life_n in_o a_o duel_n fight_v about_o a_o draught_n of_o wine_n or_o a_o cheap_a woman_n what_o argument_n shall_v invite_v a_o man_n to_o suffer_v torment_n in_o testimony_n of_o a_o proposition_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n and_o by_o what_o instrument_n shall_v we_o comfort_v a_o man_n who_o be_v sick_a and_o poor_a and_o disgrace_v and_o vicious_a and_o lie_v curse_v and_o despair_n of_o any_o thing_n hereafter_o that_o man_n condition_n proclaim_v what_o it_o be_v to_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o comfort_n now_o this_o spirit_n of_o comfort_n be_v the_o hope_n and_o confidence_n the_o certain_a expectation_n of_o partake_v in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o jesus_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n this_o be_v the_o refreshment_n of_o all_o weary_a traveller_n the_o cordial_a of_o all_o languish_a sinner_n the_o support_n of_o the_o scrupulous_a the_o guide_n of_o the_o doubtful_a the_o anchor_n of_o timorous_a and_o fluctuate_a soul_n the_o confidence_n and_o the_o staff_n of_o the_o penitent_a he_o that_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o whole_a estate_n for_o a_o good_a conscience_n by_o the_o spirit_n he_o meet_v this_o comfort_n that_o he_o shall_v find_v it_o again_o with_o advantage_n in_o the_o day_n of_o restitution_n and_o this_o comfort_n be_v so_o manifest_a in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o christianity_n that_o it_o be_v no_o infrequent_a thing_n to_o see_v holy_a person_n court_v a_o martyrdom_n with_o a_o fondness_n as_o great_a as_o be_v our_o impatience_n and_o timorousness_n in_o every_o persecution_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o we_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inopis_fw-la nos_fw-la atque_fw-la pusilli_fw-la finxerunt_fw-la animi_fw-la we_o have_v little_a soul_n little_a faith_n and_o as_o little_a patience_n we_o fall_v at_o every_o stumble_a block_n and_o sink_v under_o every_o temptation_n and_o our_o heart_n fail_v we_o and_o we_o die_v for_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o lose_v our_o soul_n to_o preserve_v our_o estate_n or_o our_o person_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n fill_v we_o with_o joy_n in_o believe_v and_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o a_o great_a joy_n care_v not_o for_o any_o trouble_n that_o be_v less_o than_o his_o joy_n and_o god_n have_v take_v so_o great_a care_n to_o secure_v this_o to_o we_o that_o he_o have_v turn_v it_o into_o a_o precept_n rejoice_v evermore_o and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o 16._o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v but_o this_o
be_v certain_a that_o it_o shall_v prevail_v such_o a_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n when_o our_o prayer_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o our_o spirit_n be_v first_o teach_v then_o sanctify_v by_o god_n spirit_n shall_v never_o fail_v of_o its_o effect_n because_o than_o it_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n himself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o that_o be_v have_v enable_v we_o to_o do_v it_o upon_o his_o strength_n we_o speak_v his_o sense_n we_o live_v his_o life_n we_o breathe_v his_o accent_n we_o desire_v in_o order_n to_o his_o purpose_n and_o our_o person_n be_v gracious_a by_o his_o holiness_n and_o be_v accept_v by_o his_o interpellation_n and_o intercession_n in_o the_o act_n and_o office_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n to_o which_o by_o way_n of_o explication_n i_o add_v these_o two_o annex_n of_o holy_a prayer_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o also_o every_o good_a man_n pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n 5._o the_o spirit_n give_v we_o great_a relish_n and_o appetite_n to_o our_o prayer_n and_o this_o saint_n paul_n call_v serve_v of_o god_n in_o his_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v with_o a_o willing_a mind_n not_o as_o ionas_n do_v 9_o his_o errand_n but_o as_o christ_n do_v die_v for_o we_o he_o be_v straim_v till_o he_o have_v accomplish_v it_o and_o they_o that_o say_v their_o prayer_n out_o of_o custom_n only_o or_o to_o comply_v with_o external_a circumstance_n or_o collateral_a advantage_n or_o pray_v with_o trouble_n and_o unwillingness_n give_v a_o very_a great_a testimony_n that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n within_o they_o that_o spirit_n which_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n but_o he_o that_o delight_v in_o his_o prayer_n not_o by_o a_o sensible_a or_o fantastic_a pleasure_n but_o who_o choice_n dwell_v in_o his_o prayer_n and_o who_o conversation_n be_v with_o god_n in_o holy_a live_n and_o pray_v according_o that_o man_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o belong_v to_o christ_n for_o by_o this_o spirit_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n pray_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o pray_v on_o earth_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n according_a to_o our_o measure_n we_o have_v as_o good_a hold_v our_o peace_n our_o prayer_n be_v a_o abominable_a sacrifice_n and_o send_v up_o to_o god_n no_o better_o a_o perfume_n then_o if_o we_o burn_v assa_fw-la faetida_fw-la or_o the_o raw_a flesh_n of_o a_o murder_a man_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n 6._o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o prayer_n help_v our_o infirmity_n by_o give_v we_o confidence_n and_o importunity_n i_o put_v they_o together_o for_o as_o our_o faith_n be_v and_o our_o trust_n in_o god_n so_o be_v our_o hope_n and_o so_o be_v our_o prayer_n weary_a or_o last_a long_a or_o short_a not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o work_n and_o in_o desire_n for_o the_o word_n of_o prayer_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n word_n may_v be_v the_o body_n of_o it_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n always_o consist_v in_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o holy_a desire_n and_o holy_a action_n word_n be_v not_o proper_o capable_a of_o be_v holy_a all_o word_n be_v in_o themselves_o servant_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o a_o prayer_n be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o expression_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o it_o that_o be_v in_o the_o violence_n of_o its_o desire_n and_o the_o innocence_n of_o its_o end_n and_o the_o continuence_n of_o its_o employment_n this_o be_v the_o verification_n of_o that_o great_a prophecy_n which_o christ_n make_v that_o in_fw-la all_o the_o world_n the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n that_o be_v with_o a_o pure_a mind_n with_o holy_a desire_n for_o spiritual_a thing_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n intercession_n with_o perseverance_n with_o charity_n or_o love_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o these_o be_v the_o spirituality_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o formality_n of_o prayer_n as_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o evangelicall_n 7._o some_o man_n have_v think_v of_o a_o seven_o way_n and_o explicate_v our_o pray_n in_o the_o spirit_n by_o a_o mere_a volubilty_n of_o language_n which_o indeed_o be_v a_o direct_a undervalue_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o manifestation_n and_o intercession_n it_o be_v to_o return_v to_o the_o materiality_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o outward_a form_n and_o to_o think_v that_o god_n service_n consist_v in_o shell_n and_o rind_n in_o lip_n and_o voice_n in_o shadow_n and_o image_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o retire_v from_o christ_n to_o moses_n and_o at_o the_o best_a it_o be_v a_o go_v from_o real_a grace_n to_o imaginary_a gift_n and_o when_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n have_v in_o it_o so_o many_o excellency_n and_o consist_v of_o so_o many_o part_n of_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o inner_a man_n we_o shall_v be_v infinite_o mistake_v if_o we_o let_v go_v this_o substance_n and_o catch_v at_o a_o shadow_n and_o sit_v down_o and_o rest_n in_o the_o imagination_n of_o a_o improbable_a unnecessary_a useless_a gift_n of_o speak_v to_o which_o the_o nature_n of_o many_o man_n and_o the_o art_n of_o all_o learned_a man_n and_o the_o very_a use_n and_o confidence_n of_o ignorant_a man_n be_v too_o abundant_o sufficient_a let_v we_o not_o so_o despise_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o make_v it_o no_o other_o than_o the_o breath_n of_o our_o lung_n *_o for_o though_o it_o may_v be_v possible_a that_o at_o the_o first_o and_o when_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v few_o and_o seldom_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n might_n dictatethe_v very_a word_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o christian_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o he_o do_v so_o still_o to_o all_o that_o pretend_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n for_o if_o he_o do_v not_o then_o at_o the_o first_o dictate_v word_n as_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o do_v or_o no_o why_o shall_v he_o be_v suppose_v to_o do_v so_o now_o if_o he_o do_v then_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o do_v not_o now_o because_o his_o do_v it_o then_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o man_n since_o for_o so_o the_o form_n teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v pattern_n for_o other_o to_o imitate_v in_o all_o the_o deseend_a age_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v once_o a_o occasion_n so_o great_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v think_v it_o a_o work_n fit_a for_o he_o to_o teach_v a_o man_n to_o weave_v silk_n or_o embroider_v gold_n or_o wake_v in_o brass_n as_o it_o happen_v to_o besaleel_n and_o aholiab_n but_o then_o every_o weaver_n or_o worker_n in_o brass_n may_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n pretend_v that_o he_o work_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o that_o he_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n if_o by_o prayer_n he_o mean_v form_v the_o word_n for_o although_o in_o the_o case_n of_o work_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o spirit_n do_v teach_v in_o the_o case_n of_o indite_v or_o form_v the_o word_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o he_o do_v or_o no_o yet_o because_o in_o both_o it_o be_v extraordinary_a if_o it_o be_v at_o all_o and_o ever_o since_o in_o both_o it_o be_v infinite_o needless_a to_o pretend_v the_o spirit_n in_o form_n of_o every_o man_n make_v even_o though_o they_o be_v of_o contrary_a religion_n and_o pray_v one_o against_o the_o other_o it_o may_v serve_v a_o end_n of_o a_o fantastic_a and_o hypochondriacal_a religion_n or_o a_o secret_a ambition_n but_o not_o the_o end_n of_o god_n or_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o jew_n in_o their_o declension_n to_o folly_n and_o idolatry_n do_v worship_v the_o stone_n of_o imagination_n that_o be_v certain_a smooth_a image_n in_o which_o by_o art_n magic_a picture_n and_o little_a face_n be_v represent_v declare_v hide_a thing_n and_o steal_a good_n and_o god_n 1._o severe_o forbid_v this_o baseness_n but_o we_o also_o have_v take_v up_o this_o folly_n and_o worship_v the_o stone_n of_o imagination_n we_o beget_v imperfect_a phantasm_n and_o speculative_a image_n in_o our_o fancy_n and_o we_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v they_o never_o consider_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n never_o appear_v through_o such_o spectres_n prayer_n be_v one_o of_o the_o noble_a exercise_n of_o christian_a religion_n or_o rather_o be_v it_o that_o duty_n in_o which_o all_o grace_n be_v concentre_v prayer_n be_v charity_n it_o be_v faith_n it_o be_v a_o conformity_n to_o god_n will_v a_o desire_v according_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o heaven_n a_o imitation_n of_o christ_n
intercession_n and_o prayer_n must_v suppose_v all_o holiness_n or_o else_o it_o be_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o all_o that_o in_o which_o man_n need_v god_n spirit_n all_o that_o be_v in_o order_n to_o prayer_n baptism_n be_v but_o a_o prayer_n and_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supperl_n be_v but_o a_o prayer_n a_o prayer_n of_o sacrifice_n representative_a and_o a_o prayer_n of_o oblation_n and_o a_o prayer_n of_o intercession_n and_o a_o prayer_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o obedience_n be_v a_o prayer_n and_o beg_v and_o procure_v blessing_n and_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v sanctify_v the_o whole_a man_n than_o he_o have_v sanctify_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o man_n and_o not_o till_o then_o and_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v or_o can_v be_v any_o other_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v have_v and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v a_o note_n of_o distinction_n between_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a between_o the_o saint_n and_o man_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o only_a which_o i_o have_v describe_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o scripture_n be_v that_o which_o a_o good_a man_n can_v have_v and_o therefore_o this_o be_v it_o in_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v that_o he_o that_o glory_n may_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n thus_o i_o have_v as_o i_o can_v describe_v the_o efflux_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o we_o in_o his_o great_a channel_n but_o the_o great_a effect_n of_o they_o be_v this_o that_o as_o by_o the_o art_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n and_o our_o own_o malice_n our_o soul_n be_v turn_v into_o flesh_n not_o in_o the_o natural_a sense_n but_o in_o the_o moral_a and_o theological_a and_o animalis_fw-la homo_fw-la be_v the_o same_o with_o carnalis_fw-la that_o be_v his_o soul_n be_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v flesh_n in_o it_o be_v operation_n and_o end_n in_o it_z s_z principle_n and_o action_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o soul_n be_v not_o only_o recover_v from_o the_o state_n of_o flesh_n and_o reduce_v back_o to_o the_o entireness_n of_o animal_n operation_n but_o they_o be_v heighten_v into_o spirit_n and_o transform_v d_o into_o a_o new_a nature_n and_o this_o be_v a_o new_a article_n and_o now_o to_o be_v consider_v s._n hierom_n tell_v of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o empire_n when_o a_o tyrant_n be_v overcome_v they_o we_o d_o to_o break_v the_o head_n of_o his_o statue_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o trunk_n to_o set_v the_o head_n of_o the_o conqueror_n and_o so_o it_o pass_v whole_o for_o the_o new_a prince_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o tyrant_n sin_n be_v overcome_v and_o a_o new_a heart_n be_v put_v into_o we_o or_o that_o we_o serve_v under_o a_o new_a head_n instant_o we_o have_v a_o new_a name_n give_v we_o and_o we_o be_v esteem_v a_o new_a creation_n and_o not_o only_o change_v in_o manner_n but_o we_o have_v a_o new_a nature_n within_o we_o even_o a_o three_o part_n of_o a_o essential_a constitution_n this_o may_v seem_v strange_a and_o indeed_o it_o be_v so_o and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a mysteriousness_n of_o the_o gospel_n every_o man_n natural_o consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o every_o christian_a man_n that_o belong_v to_o christ_n have_v more_o for_o he_o have_v body_n and_o soul_n and_o spirit_n my_o text_n be_v plain_a for_o it_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o by_o spirit_n be_v not_o mean_v only_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o his_o gift_n enable_v we_o to_o do_v holy_a thing_n there_o be_v more_o belong_v to_o a_o good_a man_n then_o so_o but_o as_o when_o god_n make_v man_n he_o make_v he_o after_o his_o own_o image_n and_o breathe_v into_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o he_o be_v make_v in_o animam_fw-la viventem_fw-la into_o a_o live_a soul_n then_o he_o be_v make_v a_o man_n so_o in_o the_o new_a creation_n christ_n by_o who_o god_n make_v both_o the_o world_n intend_v to_o conform_v we_o to_o his_o image_n and_o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v son_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o new_a life_n we_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n capable_a of_o a_o new_a state_n entitle_v to_o another_o manner_n of_o duration_n enable_v to_o do_v new_a and_o great_a action_n in_o order_n to_o high_a end_n we_o have_v new_a affection_n new_a understanding_n new_a will_n veter_fw-la a_o transierunt_fw-la &_o ecce_fw-la omne_fw-la nova_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n when_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o principle_n and_o cause_n of_o this_o production_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v produce_v be_v a_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v as_o much_o in_o nature_n beyond_o a_o soul_n as_o a_o soul_n be_v beyond_o a_o body_n this_o great_a mystery_n i_o shall_v not_o utter_v but_o upon_o the_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o world_n and_o from_o a_o infallible_a doctor_n i_o mean_v s._n paul_n who_o from_o christ_n teach_v the_o church_n more_o secret_n than_o all_o the_o whole_a college_n beside_o and_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o 23._o and_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n we_o be_v not_o sanctify_v whole_o nor_o preserve_v in_o safety_n unless_o beside_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n our_o spirit_n also_o be_v keep_v blameless_a this_o distinction_n be_v nice_a and_o infinite_o above_o humane_a reason_n but_o the_o word_n of_o 12._o god_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n be_v sharp_a than_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o distinguish_v the_o principle_n of_o a_o new_a life_n from_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o old_a the_o celestial_a from_o the_o natural_a and_o thus_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n as_o i_o now_o discourse_v of_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n infuse_v into_o we_o by_o god_n when_o we_o become_v his_o child_n whereby_o we_o live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o understand_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o have_v passion_n and_o desire_n of_o thing_n beyond_o and_o contrary_a to_o our_o natural_a appetite_n enable_v we_o not_o only_o to_o sobriety_n which_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o body_n not_o only_o to_o justice_n which_o be_v the_o rectitude_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o to_o such_o a_o sanctity_n as_o make_v we_o like_a to_o god_n *_o for_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v you_o holy_a as_o i_o be_o be_v pure_a be_v perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v pure_a as_o he_o be_v perfect_a which_o because_o it_o can_v be_v a_o perfection_n of_o degree_n it_o must_v be_v in_o similitudine_fw-la naturae_fw-la in_o the_o likeness_n of_o that_o nature_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o in_o the_o new_a birth_n that_o by_o it_o we_o may_v resemble_v his_o excellency_n and_o holiness_n and_o this_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o s._n peter_n according_a as_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v 4._o to_o life_n and_o godliness_n that_o be_v to_o this_o new_a life_n of_o godliness_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n so_o we_o read_v it_o but_o it_o be_v something_o mistake_v it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a nature_n for_o god_n nature_n be_v indivisible_a and_o incommunicable_a but_o it_o be_v speak_v participative_a or_o per_fw-la analogiam_fw-la partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n that_o be_v of_o this_o new_a and_o godlike_a nature_n give_v to_o every_o person_n that_o serve_v god_n whereby_o he_o be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o frame_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ._n the_o greek_n general_o call_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o gracious_a gift_n a_o extraordinary_a super_fw-la addition_n to_o nature_n not_o a_o single_a gift_n in_o order_n to_o single_a purpose_n but_o a_o universal_a principle_n and_o it_o remain_v upon_o all_o good_a man_n during_o their_o life_n and_o after_o their_o death_n and_o be_v that_o white_a stone_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n and_o in_o it_o
shall_v derive_v from_o we_o this_o last_o instance_n go_v further_a than_o the_o other_o of_o family_n and_o kingdom_n for_o not_o only_o the_o single_a family_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v make_v miserable_a for_o their_o father_n murder_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n nor_o also_o be_v the_o nation_n extinguish_v alone_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o ruler_n but_o the_o religion_n be_v remove_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n people_n the_o synagogue_n be_v reject_v and_o her_o vail_n rend_v and_o her_o privacy_n dismantle_v and_o the_o gentile_n be_v make_v to_o be_v god_n people_n when_o the_o jew_n enclosure_n be_v disparkd_v i_o need_v not_o further_o to_o instance_n this_o proposition_n in_o the_o case_n of_o national_a church_n though_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a calamity_n that_o be_v fall_v upon_o the_o all_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n to_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n write_v seven_o epistle_n by_o saint_n john_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n where_o christ_n be_v worship_v and_o now_o mahomet_n be_v thrust_v in_o substitution_n and_o the_o people_n be_v servant_n and_o the_o religion_n be_v extinguish_v or_o where_o it_o remain_v it_o shine_v like_o the_o moon_n in_o a_o eclipse_n or_o like_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o the_o pleiade_n see_v but_o seldom_o and_o that_o rather_o shine_v like_o a_o gloworm_n than_o a_o taper_n enkindle_v with_o a_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o instance_n to_o verify_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o save_v only_o i_o shall_v observe_v to_o you_o that_o even_o there_o be_v danger_n in_o be_v in_o evil_a company_n in_o suspect_a place_n in_o the_o civil_a society_n and_o fellowship_n of_o wicked_a man_n vetabo_fw-la qui_fw-la cereris_fw-la sacrum_fw-la unlgarit_fw-la arcanae_fw-la sub_fw-la ijsdem_fw-la sit_fw-la trabibus_fw-la fragilemque_fw-la mecum_fw-la solvat_fw-la phaselum_fw-la saepe_fw-la diespiter_n 2._o neglectus_fw-la in_fw-la cesto_fw-la addidit_fw-la in_o tegrum_n and_o it_o happen_v to_o the_o mariner_n who_o carry_v jonah_n to_o be_v in_o danger_n with_o a_o horrid_a storm_n because_o jonah_n be_v there_o who_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n many_o time_n the_o sin_n of_o one_o man_n be_v punish_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o house_n or_o a_o wall_n upon_o he_o and_o then_o all_o the_o family_n be_v like_a to_o be_v crush_v with_o the_o same_o ruin_n so_o dangerous_a so_o pestilential_a so_o infectious_a a_o thing_n be_v sin_n that_o it_o scatter_v the_o poison_n of_o its_o breath_n to_o all_o the_o neighbourhood_n and_o make_v that_o the_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v avoid_v like_o a_o person_n infect_v with_o the_o plague_n next_o i_o be_o to_o consider_v why_o this_o be_v so_o and_o why_o it_o be_v just_o so_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o between_o king_n and_o their_o people_n parent_n and_o their_o 2._o child_n there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o necessitude_n propriety_n and_o intercourse_n of_o nature_n dominion_n right_a and_o possession_n that_o they_o be_v by_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n reckon_v as_o their_o good_n and_o their_o blessing_n the_o honour_n of_o a_o king_n be_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o people_n and_o child_n be_v a_o gift_n that_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o happy_a be_v that_o man_n that_o have_v his_o quiver_n full_a of_o they_o and_o lo_o thus_o shall_v the_o man_n be_v bless_v that_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o wife_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o fruitful_a vine_n by_o the_o wall_n of_o his_o house_n his_o child_n like_o olive_n branch_n round_o about_o his_o table_n now_o if_o child_n be_v a_o blessing_n then_o to_o take_v they_o away_o in_o anger_n be_v a_o curse_n and_o if_o the_o loss_n of_o flock_n and_o herd_n the_o burn_a of_o house_n the_o blast_a of_o field_n be_v a_o curse_n how_o much_o great_a be_v it_o to_o lose_v our_o child_n and_o to_o see_v god_n slay_v they_o before_o our_o eye_n in_o hatred_n to_o our_o person_n and_o detestation_n and_o loathe_n of_o our_o baseness_n when_o job_n messenger_n tell_v he_o the_o sad_a story_n of_o fire_n from_o heaven_n the_o burn_a his_o sheep_n and_o that_o the_o sabean_o have_v drive_v his_o ox_n away_o and_o the_o chaldean_n have_v steal_v his_o camel_n these_o be_v sad_a arrest_n to_o his_o trouble_a spirit_n but_o it_o be_v reserve_v as_o the_o last_o blow_n of_o that_o sad_a execution_n that_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o house_n have_v crush_v his_o son_n and_o daughter_n to_o their_o grave_n son_n &_o daughter_n be_v great_a blessing_n than_o sheep_n &_o ox_n they_o be_v not_o servant_n of_o profit_n as_o sheep_n be_v but_o they_o secure_v great_a end_n of_o blesssing_n they_o preserve_v your_o name_n they_o be_v so_o many_o title_n of_o provision_n &_o providence_n every_o new_a child_n be_v a_o new_a title_n to_o god_n care_n of_o that_o family_n they_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o honour_n of_o commonwealth_n and_o kingdom_n they_o be_v image_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o image_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v great_a blessing_n and_o by_o consequence_n they_o be_v great_a riches_n though_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v sell_v for_o money_n and_o sure_o he_o that_o have_v a_o cabinet_n of_o invaluable_a jewel_n will_v think_v himself_o rich_a though_o he_o never_o sell_v they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d take_v care_n for_o ox_n say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n much_o more_o for_o you_o yea_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o your_o child_n be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o many_o ox_n when_o therefore_o god_n for_o your_o sin_n strike_v they_o with_o crookedness_n with_o deformity_n with_o foolishness_n with_o impertinent_a and_o caitiff_a spirit_n with_o hasty_a or_o sudden_a death_n it_o be_v a_o great_a curse_n to_o we_o then_o to_o lose_v whole_a herd_n of_o cattle_n of_o which_o it_o be_v certain_a most_o man_n will_v be_v very_o sensible_a they_o be_v our_o good_n they_o be_v our_o blessing_n from_o god_n therefore_o we_o be_v strike_v when_o for_o our_o sake_n they_o die_v therefore_o we_o may_v proper_o be_v punish_v by_o evil_n happen_v to_o our_o relative_n 2._o but_o as_o this_o be_v a_o punishment_n to_o we_o so_o it_o be_v not_o unjust_a as_o to_o they_o though_o they_o be_v innocent_a for_o all_o the_o calamity_n of_o this_o life_n be_v incident_a to_o the_o most_o godly_a person_n of_o the_o world_n and_o since_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v make_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n it_o can_v be_v call_v unjust_a or_o intolerable_a that_o innocent_a person_n shall_v be_v press_v with_o temporal_a infelicity_n only_o in_o such_o case_n we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o misery_n from_o the_o punishment_n for_o that_o all_o the_o world_n die_v be_v a_o punishment_n of_o adam_n sin_n but_o it_o be_v no_o evil_a to_o those_o single_a person_n that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o be_v bless_v in_o their_o death_n jonathan_n be_v kill_v the_o same_o day_n with_o his_o father_n the_o king_n and_o this_o be_v a_o punishment_n to_o saul_n indeed_o but_o to_o jonathan_n it_o be_v a_o blessing_n for_o since_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o neighbour_n it_o be_v more_o honourable_a for_o he_o to_o die_v fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n then_o to_o live_v and_o see_v himself_o the_o last_a testimony_n of_o god_n curse_n upon_o his_o father_n who_o lose_v the_o kingdom_n from_o his_o family_n by_o his_o disobedience_n that_o death_n be_v a_o blessing_n which_o end_v a_o honourable_a and_o prevent_v a_o inglorious_a life_n and_o our_o child_n it_o may_v be_v shall_v be_v sanctify_v by_o a_o sorrow_n and_o purify_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o affliction_n and_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o blessing_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v to_o their_o father_n a_o curse_n who_o shall_v wound_v their_o own_o heart_n with_o sorrow_n and_o cover_v their_o head_n with_o a_o robe_n of_o shame_n for_o bring_v so_o great_a evil_n upon_o their_o house_n 3._o god_n have_v many_o end_n of_o providence_n to_o serve_v in_o this_o dispensation_n of_o his_o judgement_n *_o 1._o he_o express_v the_o high_a indignation_n against_o sin_n and_o make_v his_o example_n last_v communicative_a and_o of_o great_a effect_n it_o be_v a_o little_a image_n of_o hell_n and_o we_o shall_v the_o less_o wonder_n that_o god_n with_o the_o pain_n of_o eternity_n punish_v the_o sin_n of_o time_n when_o with_o our_o eye_n we_o see_v he_o punish_v a_o transient_a action_n with_o a_o last_a judgement_n *_o 2._o it_o arrest_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o surprise_v their_o looseness_n and_o restrain_v their_o gaiety_n when_o we_o observe_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n find_v we_o out_o in_o all_o relation_n and_o turn_v our_o comfort_n into_o sadness_n and_o make_v our_o family_n the_o scene_n of_o sorrow_n and_o we_o can_v escape_v he_o no_o
of_o wickedness_n by_o a_o speedy_a passage_n as_o be_v thrust_v forward_o by_o a_o active_a example_n by_o countenance_n by_o education_n by_o a_o seldom_o restraint_n by_o a_o remiss_a discipline_n so_o they_o ascertain_v a_o curse_n to_o the_o family_n by_o be_v a_o perverse_a generation_n a_o family_n set_v up_o in_o opposition_n against_o god_n by_o continue_v and_o increase_v the_o provocation_n 3._o son_n inherit_v their_o father_n crime_n by_o receive_v and_o enjoy_v the_o purchase_n of_o their_o rapine_n injustice_n and_o oppression_n by_o rise_v upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o father_n soul_n by_o sit_v warm_a in_o the_o fur_n which_o their_o father_n steal_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o ground_n which_o be_v water_v with_o the_o tear_n of_o oppress_a orphan_n and_o widow_n now_o in_o all_o these_o case_n the_o rule_n hold_v if_o the_o son_n inherit_v the_o sin_n he_o can_v call_v it_o unjust_a if_o he_o inherit_v also_o his_o father_n punishment_n but_o to_o rescind_v the_o fatal_a chain_n and_o break_v in_o sunder_o the_o line_n of_o god_n anger_n a_o son_n be_v tie_v in_o all_o these_o case_n to_o disavow_v his_o father_n crime_n but_o because_o the_o case_n be_v several_a he_o must_v also_o in_o several_a manner_n do_v it_o 1._o every_o man_n be_v bind_v not_o to_o glory_v in_o or_o speak_v honour_n of_o the_o powerful_a and_o unjust_a action_n of_o his_o ancestor_n but_o as_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o original_a stain_n which_o they_o derive_v from_o the_o loin_n of_o their_o abuse_a father_n they_o must_v be_v humble_v in_o it_o they_o must_v deplore_v it_o as_o a_o evil_a mother_n and_o a_o troublesome_a daughter_n so_o must_v child_n account_v it_o among_o the_o cross_n of_o their_o family_n and_o the_o stain_n of_o their_o honour_n that_o they_o pass_v through_o ●●_o impure_a channel_n that_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o morality_n as_o well_o as_o nature_n they_o can_v say_v to_o corruption_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o rottenness_n thou_o be_v my_o mother_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o son_n be_v bind_v to_o publish_v or_o declaim_v against_o their_o father_n crime_n and_o to_o speak_v of_o their_o shame_n in_o piazza_n and_o before_o tribunal_n that_o indeed_o be_v a_o sure_a way_n to_o bring_v their_o father_n sin_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n by_o their_o own_o fault_n no_o like_a sem_fw-mi and_o japhet_n they_o must_v go_v backward_o and_o cast_v a_o vail_n upon_o their_o nakedness_n and_o shame_n lest_o they_o bring_v the_o curse_n of_o their_o father_n angry_a dishonour_n upon_o their_o own_o impious_a and_o unrelenting_a head_n noah_n drunkenness_n fall_v upon_o cham_n head_n because_o he_o do_v not_o hide_v the_o openness_n of_o his_o father_n folly_n he_o make_v his_o father_n ridiculous_a but_o do_v not_o endeavour_n either_o to_o amend_v the_o sin_n or_o to_o wrap_v the_o dishonour_n in_o a_o pious_a cover_n he_o that_o go_v to_o disavow_v his_o father_n sin_n by_o publish_v his_o shame_n hide_v a_o ill_a face_n with_o a_o more_o ugly_a vizor_n and_o endeavour_n by_o torch_n use_v fantastic_a light_n to_o quench_v the_o burn_n of_o that_o house_n which_o his_o father_n set_v on_o fire_n these_o fire_n be_v to_o be_v smother_v and_o so_o extinguish_v i_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o may_v become_v the_o piety_n of_o a_o child_n to_o tell_v a_o sad_a story_n to_o mourn_v and_o represent_v a_o real_a grief_n for_o so_o great_a a_o misery_n as_o be_v a_o wicked_a father_n or_o mother_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o a_o tenderness_n as_o nice_a as_o we_o will_v dress_v a_o eye_n withal_o it_o must_v be_v only_o with_o design_n of_o charity_n of_o counsel_n of_o ease_n and_o with_o much_o prudence_n and_o a_o sad_a spirit_n these_o thing_n be_v secure_v that_o which_o in_o this_o case_n remain_v be_v that_o with_o all_o intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o ourselves_o we_o disavow_v the_o crime_n child_n be_v bind_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o sanctify_v to_o cure_v to_o forgive_v their_o parent_n and_o even_o concern_v the_o sin_n of_o our_o forefather_n the_o church_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o her_o litany_n to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o forgive_v they_o so_o that_o neither_o we_o nor_o they_o may_v sink_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o they_o remember_v not_o lord_n our_o offence_n nor_o the_o offence_n of_o our_o forefather_n neither_o take_v thou_o vengeance_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o in_o common_a and_o conjunction_n and_o david_n confess_v to_o god_n and_o humble_v himself_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o ancestor_n and_o decessor_n our_o father_n have_v do_v amiss_o and_o deal_v wicked_o neither_o keep_v they_o thy_o great_a goodness_n in_o remembrance_n but_o be_v disobedient_a at_o the_o sea_n even_o at_o the_o red_a sea_n so_o do_v good_a king_n josiah_n great_a be_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v kindle_v against_o we_o 13._o because_o our_o father_n have_v not_o hearken_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o this_o book_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v between_o god_n and_o ourselves_o or_o if_o in_o public_a then_o to_o be_v do_v by_o general_a accusation_n that_o god_n only_o may_v read_v our_o particular_a sorrow_n in_o the_o single_a shame_n of_o our_o family_n register_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o represent_v to_o he_o with_o humiliation_n shame_n and_o a_o hearty_a prayer_n 2._o those_o curse_n which_o descend_v from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n by_o imitation_n of_o the_o crime_n of_o their_o progenitor_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o special_a and_o personal_a repentance_n and_o prayer_n as_o be_v a_o state_n direct_o opposite_a to_o that_o which_o procure_v the_o curse_n and_o if_o the_o son_n be_v pious_a or_o return_v to_o a_o early_a and_o a_o severe_a course_n of_o holy_a live_n they_o be_v to_o be_v remedy_v as_o other_o innocent_a and_o pious_a person_n be_v who_o be_v sufferer_n under_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o relative_n who_o i_o shall_v consider_v by_o and_o by_o only_o observe_v this_o that_o no_o public_a or_o imaginative_a disavow_n no_o ceremonial_a and_o pompous_a rescission_n of_o our_o father_n crime_n can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o interrupt_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o curse_n if_o the_o child_n do_v secret_o practice_v or_o approve_v what_o they_o in_o pretence_n or_o ceremony_n disavow_v and_o this_o be_v clear_o prove_v and_o it_o will_v help_v to_o explicate_v that_o difficult_a say_n of_o our_o b._n saviour_n woe_n unto_o you_o for_o you_o build_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o your_o father_n kill_v they_o true_o you_o bear_v witness_n that_o you_o allow_v the_o deed_n of_o your_o father_n for_o they_o kill_v 47._o they_o and_o you_o build_v their_o sepulcher_n that_o be_v the_o pharisee_n be_v huge_a hypocrite_n and_o adorn_v the_o monument_n of_o the_o martyr_n prophet_n and_o in_o word_n disclaim_v their_o father_n sin_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o design_n they_o approve_v it_o 1._o because_o they_o secret_o wish_v all_o such_o person_n dead_a colebant_fw-la mortuos_fw-la quos_fw-la nollent_fw-la superstites_fw-la in_o charity_n to_o themselves_o some_o man_n wish_v their_o enemy_n in_o heaven_n and_o will_v be_v at_o charge_n for_o a_o monument_n for_o they_o that_o their_o malice_n and_o their_o power_n and_o their_o bone_n may_v rest_v in_o the_o same_o grave_n and_o yet_o that_o wish_n and_o that_o expense_n be_v no_o testimony_n of_o their_o charity_n but_o of_o their_o anger_n 2._o these_o man_n be_v willing_a that_o the_o monument_n of_o those_o piophet_n shall_v remain_v and_o be_v a_o visible_a affrightment_n to_o all_o such_o bold_a person_n and_o severe_a reprehender_n as_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o they_o build_v their_o sepulcher_n to_o be_v as_o beacon_n and_o publication_n of_o danger_n to_o all_o honest_a preacher_n and_o this_o be_v the_o account_n saint_n chrysostome_n give_v of_o the_o place_n 3._o to_o which_o also_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n concur_v for_o they_o only_o say_v if_o they_o have_v live_v in_o their_o father_n day_n they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v as_o they_o do_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o approve_v it_o because_o they_o pursue_v the_o same_o course_n and_o therefore_o our_o bless_a saviour_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o the_o child_n of_o they_o that_o do_v kill_v the_o prophet_n but_o a_o kill_v generation_n 31._o the_o sin_n also_o descend_v upon_o you_o for_o you_o have_v the_o same_o kill_a mind_n and_o although_o you_o honour_v they_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o can_v shame_v you_o yet_o you_o design_v the_o same_o usage_n against_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a even_o against_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o prophet_n against_o christ_n himself_o who_o you_o will_v kill_v and_o
the_o long_a and_o late_a before_o it_o be_v obtain_v a_o man_n do_v not_o begin_v to_o know_v himself_o till_o he_o be_v old_a and_o then_o he_o be_v well_o strike_v in_o death_n a_o man_n heart_n at_o first_o be_v like_o a_o plain_a table_n unspotted_a indeed_o but_o then_o there_o be_v nothing_o legible_a in_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o we_o ripen_v towards_o the_o imperfect_a use_n of_o our_o reason_n we_o write_v upon_o this_o table_n such_o crooked_a character_n such_o imperfect_a configuration_n so_o many_o foolery_n and_o stain_v it_o with_o so_o many_o blot_n and_o vicious_a inspersion_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o worth_a the_o read_n in_o our_o heart_n for_o a_o great_a while_n and_o when_o education_n and_o ripeness_n reason_n and_o experience_n christian_a philosophy_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v make_v fair_a impression_n and_o write_v the_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n we_o blot_v out_o this_o handwriting_n of_o god_n ordinance_n or_o mingle_v it_o with_o false_a principle_n and_o interlining_n of_o our_o our_o own_o we_o disorder_v the_o method_n of_o god_n or_o deface_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n either_o we_o make_v the_o rule_n uneven_a we_o bribe_v or_o abuse_v our_o guide_n that_o we_o may_v wonder_v with_o a_o excuse_n or_o if_o nothing_o else_o will_v do_v it_o we_o turn_v head_n and_o profess_v to_o go_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n our_o heart_n be_v blind_a or_o our_o heart_n be_v harden_v for_o these_o be_v two_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o our_o heart_n they_o do_v not_o see_v or_o they_o will_v not_o see_v the_o way_n of_o god_n or_o if_o they_o do_v they_o make_v use_v of_o their_o see_v that_o they_o may_v avoid_v they_o 1._o our_o heart_n be_v blind_a wilful_o blind_a i_o need_v not_o instance_n in_o 1._o the_o ignorance_n and_o involuntary_a nescience_n of_o man_n though_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o necessary_a part_n of_o religion_n no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o without_o his_o own_o fault_n such_o ignorance_n be_v always_o a_o direct_a sin_n or_o the_o direct_a punishment_n of_o a_o sin_n a_o sin_n be_v either_o in_o its_o bosom_n or_o in_o its_o retinue_n but_o the_o ignorance_n that_o i_o now_o intend_v be_v a_o voluntary_a choose_v delightful_a ignorance_n take_v in_o upon_o design_n even_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o we_o may_v perish_v quiet_o and_o infallible_o god_n have_v open_v all_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n and_o send_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n with_o glorious_a apparition_n and_o have_v discover_v the_o abyss_n of_o his_o own_o wisdom_n make_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n to_o be_v the_o doctor_n and_o preacher_n of_o his_o sentence_n and_o secret_n and_o the_o three_o person_n to_o be_v his_o amanuensis_fw-la or_o scribe_n and_o our_o heart_n to_o be_v the_o book_n in_o which_o the_o doctrine_n be_v write_v and_o miracle_n and_o prophecy_n to_o be_v its_o argument_n and_o all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o verification_n of_o it_o and_o those_o leaf_n contain_v within_o their_o fold_n all_o that_o excellent_a morality_n which_o right_a reason_n pick_v up_o after_o the_o shipwreck_n of_o nature_n and_o all_o those_o wise_a say_n which_o single_o make_v so_o many_o man_n famous_a for_o preach_v some_o one_o of_o they_o all_z they_o christ_n gather_v and_o add_v some_o more_o out_o of_o the_o immediate_a book_n of_o revelation_n so_o that_o now_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v make_v every_o man_n heart_n to_o be_v the_o true_a veronica_n in_o which_o he_o have_v imprint_v his_o own_o lineament_n so_o perfect_o that_o we_o may_v dress_v ourselves_o like_o god_n and_o have_v the_o air_n and_o feature_n of_o christ_n our_o elder-brother_n that_o we_o may_v be_v pure_a as_o god_n be_v perfect_a as_o our_o father_n meek_a and_o humble_a as_o the_o son_n and_o may_v have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n within_o we_o in_o gift_n and_o grace_n in_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n this_o have_v god_n do_v for_o we_o and_o see_v what_o we_o do_v for_o he_o we_o stand_v in_o our_o own_o light_n and_o quench_v god_n we_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n and_o entertain_v ourselves_o according_o for_o how_o many_o of_o we_o be_v there_o that_o understand_v nothing_o of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n that_o know_v no_o more_o of_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n then_o be_v remain_v upon_o they_o since_o they_o learn_v the_o child_n catechism_n but_o among_o a_o thousand_o how_o many_o can_v explicate_v and_o unfold_v for_o his_o own_o practice_n the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o sin_n be_v there_o forbid_v which_o therefore_o pass_v into_o action_n and_o never_o pass_v under_o the_o scrutiny_n of_o repentance_n because_o they_o know_v not_o that_o they_o be_v sin_n be_v there_o not_o very_o many_o who_o know_v not_o the_o particular_a duty_n of_o meekness_n and_o never_o consider_v concern_v long-suffering_n and_o if_o you_o talk_v to_o they_o of_o growth_n in_o grace_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o obsignation_n or_o the_o melancholy_a lecture_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o imitation_n of_o and_o conformity_n to_o christ_n suffering_n or_o adherence_n to_o god_n or_o rejoice_v in_o he_o or_o not_o quench_v the_o spirit_n you_o be_v too_o deep_o learn_v for_o they_o and_o yet_o these_o be_v duty_n set_v down_o plain_o for_o our_o practice_n necessary_a to_o be_v act_v in_o order_n to_o our_o salvation_n we_o brag_v of_o light_n and_o reformation_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o understand_v not_o many_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n we_o inquire_v into_o something_o that_o may_v make_v we_o talk_v or_o be_v talk_v of_o or_o that_o we_o may_v trouble_v a_o church_n or_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o mind_n but_o in_o thing_n that_o concern_v holy_a live_n and_o that_o wisdom_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n never_o be_v any_o age_n of_o christendom_n more_o ignorant_a than_o we_o for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o wink_v hard_o we_o must_v needs_o see_v that_o obedience_n to_o supreme_a power_n deny_v of_o ourselves_o humility_n peacefulness_n and_o charity_n be_v write_v in_o such_o capital_a text_n letter_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o and_o if_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n have_v not_o rare_a art_n to_o abuse_v the_o understanding_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v bring_v the_o 13._o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o our_o ruler_n but_o so_o we_o may_v abuse_v ourselves_o at_o noon_n and_o go_v to_o bed_n if_o we_o please_v to_o call_v it_o midnight_n and_o there_o have_v be_v a_o sort_n of_o witty_a man_n that_o maintain_v that_o snow_n be_v hot_a i_o wonder_v not_o at_o the_o problem_n but_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v believe_v his_o paradox_n and_o shall_v let_v eternity_n go_v away_o with_o the_o fallacy_n and_o rather_o lose_v heaven_n then_o leave_v his_o foolish_a argument_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o wilfulness_n and_o the_o deceive_a heart_n be_v the_o sophister_n and_o the_o great_a ingredient_n into_o our_o deception_n but_o that_o i_o may_v be_v more_o particular_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n use_v device_n that_o it_o may_v be_v ignorant_a 1._o we_o be_v impatient_a of_o honest_a and_o severe_a reproof_n and_o order_n the_o circumstance_n of_o our_o person_n and_o address_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o our_o condition_n who_o will_v endure_v to_o hear_v his_o curate_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v covetous_a or_o that_o he_o be_v proud_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v calumny_n and_o revile_v if_o he_o speak_v it_o to_o his_o head_n and_o relate_v to_o his_o person_n and_o yet_o if_o he_o speak_v only_o in_o general_n every_o man_n neglect_v what_o be_v not_o recommend_v to_o his_o particular_a but_o yet_o if_o our_o physician_n tell_v we_o you_o look_v well_o sir_n but_o a_o fever_n lurk_v in_o your_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d drink_v julip_n and_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n no_o man_n think_v it_o shame_n or_o calumny_n to_o be_v tell_v so_o but_o when_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o our_o liver_n be_v inflame_v with_o lust_n or_o anger_n that_o our_o heart_n be_v vex_v with_o envy_n that_o our_o eye_n roll_v with_o wantonness_n and_o though_o we_o think_v all_o be_v well_o yet_o we_o be_v sick_a sick_a unto_o death_n &_o near_o to_o a_o sad_a and_o fatal_a sentence_n we_o shall_v think_v that_o man_n that_o tell_v we_o so_o be_v impudent_a or_o uncharitable_a and_o yet_o he_o have_v do_v he_o no_o more_o injury_n than_o a_o deform_a man_n receive_v daily_o from_o his_o lookingglass_n which_o
if_o he_o shall_v dash_v against_o the_o wall_n because_o it_o show_v he_o his_o face_n just_a as_o it_o be_v his_o face_n be_v not_o so_o ugly_a as_o his_o manner_n and_o yet_o our_o heart_n be_v so_o impatient_a of_o see_v its_o own_o stain_n that_o like_o the_o elephant_n it_o trample_v in_o the_o pure_a stream_n and_o first_o trouble_v they_o than_o stoop_v and_o drink_v when_o he_o can_v least_o see_v his_o huge_a deformity_n 2._o in_o order_n to_o this_o we_o heap_v up_o teacher_n of_o our_o own_o and_o they_o guide_v we_o not_o whither_o but_o which_o way_n they_o please_v for_o we_o be_v curious_a to_o go_v our_o own_o way_n and_o careless_a of_o our_o hospital_n or_o inn_n at_o night_n a_o fair_a way_n and_o a_o merry_a company_n and_o a_o pleasant_a easy_a guide_n will_v entice_v we_o into_o the_o enemy_n quarter_n and_o such_o guide_v we_o can_v want_v improbitati_fw-la occasio_fw-la nunquam_fw-la defuit_fw-la if_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v wicked_a we_o shall_v want_v no_o prompter_n and_o false_a teacher_n at_o first_o creep_v in_o unaware_o have_v now_o so_o fill_v the_o pavement_n of_o the_o church_n that_o you_o can_v scarce_o set_v your_o foot_n on_o the_o ground_n but_o you_o tread_v upon_o a_o snake_n cicero_n l._n 7._o ad_fw-la atticum_fw-la undertake_v to_o bargain_n with_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o sibyl_n book_n that_o for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n they_o shall_v expound_v to_o he_o what_o he_o please_v and_o to_o be_v sure_a ut_fw-la quidvis_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la regem_fw-la proferrent_fw-la they_o shall_v declare_v against_o the_o government_n of_o king_n &_o say_v that_o the_o god_n will_v endure_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o monarchy_n in_o their_o belove_a republic_n and_o the_o same_o mischief_n god_n complain_v of_o to_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n the_o prophet_n prophecy_n lie_v and_o my_o people_n love_n to_o have_v it_o so_o and_o what_o will_v the_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v even_o the_o same_o that_o cicero_n complain_v of_o ad_fw-la opinionem_fw-la imperitorum_fw-la fictas_fw-la esse_fw-la religiones_fw-la man_n shall_v have_v what_o religion_n 2_o they_o please_v and_o god_n shall_v be_v entitle_v to_o all_o the_o quarrel_n of_o covetous_a and_o ambitious_a person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o demosthenes_n witty_o complain_v of_o the_o oracle_n a_o answer_n shall_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o scripture_n to_o countenance_v the_o design_n &_o god_n make_v to_o rebel_n against_o his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o then_o we_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n and_o will_v live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o quarrel_n but_o be_v it_o not_o a_o strange_a cozenage_n that_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v the_o main_a wheel_n in_o the_o engine_n and_o shall_v set_v all_o the_o rest_n on_o work_v the_o heart_n shall_v first_o put_v his_o own_o candle_n out_o then_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n then_o remove_v the_o landmark_n and_o dig_v down_o the_o causeywayes_o and_o then_o either_o hire_v a_o blind_a guide_n or_o make_v he_o so_o and_o all_o these_o art_n to_o get_v ignorance_n that_o they_o may_v secure_v impiety_n at_o first_o man_n lose_v his_o innocence_n only_o in_o hope_n to_o get_v a_o little_a knowledge_n and_o ever_o since_o then_o lest_o knowledge_n shall_v discover_v his_o error_n and_o make_v he_o return_v to_o innocence_n we_o be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o that_o now_o and_o to_o kow_n nothing_o that_o may_v discover_v or_o discountenance_v our_o sin_n or_o discompose_v our_o secular_a design_n and_o as_o god_n make_v great_a revelation_n and_o furnish_v out_o a_o wise_a religion_n and_o send_v his_o spirit_n to_o give_v the_o gift_n of_o faith_n to_o his_o church_n that_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n he_o may_v build_v a_o holy_a life_n now_o our_o heart_n love_v to_o retire_v into_o blindness_n &_o sneak_v under_o the_o covert_n of_o false_a principle_n and_o run_v to_o a_o cheap_a religion_n and_o a_o unactive_a discipline_n and_o make_v a_o faith_n of_o our_o own_o that_o we_o may_v build_v upon_o it_o ease_n and_o ambition_n and_o a_o tall_a fortune_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o revenge_n and_o do_v what_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o scarce_o once_o in_o seven_o year_n deny_v a_o strong_a and_o a_o unruly_a appetite_n upon_o the_o interest_n of_o a_o just_a conscience_n and_o holy_a religion_n this_o be_v such_o a_o desperate_a method_n of_o impiety_n so_o certain_a art_n and_o apt_a instrument_n for_o the_o devil_n that_o it_o do_v his_o work_n intirley_o and_o produce_v a_o infallible_a damnation_n 3._o but_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n have_v yet_o another_o stratagem_n to_o secure_v its_o iniquity_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o ignorance_n and_o that_o be_v incogitancy_n or_o inconsideration_n for_o there_o be_v wrought_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o many_o man_n great_a impression_n by_o education_n by_o a_o modest_a and_o temperate_a nature_n by_o humane_a law_n and_o the_o custom_n &_o severity_n of_o sober_a person_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o awfulnesse_n of_o a_o reverend_a man_n and_o the_o several_a argument_n and_o endearment_n of_o virtue_n and_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o some_o man_n to_o do_v a_o act_n in_o despite_n of_o reason_n and_o religion_n and_o argument_n and_o reverence_n and_o modesty_n and_o fear_v but_o man_n be_v force_v from_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n when_o they_o hear_v it_o speak_v but_o so_o a_o roman_a gentleman_n keep_v off_o a_o whole_a band_n of_o soldier_n who_o be_v send_v to_o murder_v he_o and_o his_o eloquence_n be_v strong_a than_o their_o anger_n and_o design_n but_o sudden_o a_o rude_a trooper_n rush_v upon_o he_o who_o neither_o have_v nor_o will_v hear_v he_o speak_v and_o he_o thrust_v his_o spear_n into_o that_o throat_n who_o music_n have_v charm_v all_o his_o fellow_n into_o peace_n and_o gentleness_n so_o do_v we_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v armour_n and_o defence_n enough_o against_o the_o most_o violent_a incursion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n but_o then_o we_o must_v hear_v its_o excellent_a charm_n and_o consider_v its_o reason_n and_o remember_v its_o precept_n and_o dwell_v with_o its_o discourse_n but_o this_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n love_v not_o if_o i_o be_v tempt_v to_o uncleanness_n or_o to_o a_o act_n of_o oppression_n instant_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n represent_v to_o i_o that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v transient_a and_o vain_a unsatisfy_v and_o empty_a that_o i_o shall_v die_v and_o then_o i_o shall_v wish_v too_o late_o that_o i_o have_v never_o do_v it_o it_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o displease_v god_n who_o make_v i_o who_o feed_v i_o who_o bless_v i_o who_o fain_o will_v save_v i_o it_o represent_v to_o i_o all_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o horror_n and_o amazement_n of_o a_o sad_a eternity_n and_o if_o i_o will_v stay_v and_o hear_v they_o ten_o thousand_o excellent_a thing_n beside_o fit_a to_o be_v twist_v about_o my_o understanding_n for_o ever_o but_o here_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n shuffle_n all_o these_o discourse_n into_o disorder_n and_o will_v not_o be_v put_v to_o the_o trouble_n of_o answer_v the_o objection_n but_o by_o a_o mere_a wildenesse_n of_o purpose_n and_o rudeness_n of_o resolution_n venture_v super_fw-la totam_fw-la materiam_fw-la at_o all_o and_o do_v the_o thing_n not_o because_o it_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o do_v so_o but_o because_o it_o will_v not_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v or_o no_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o it_o please_v a_o present_a appetite_n and_o if_o such_o incogitancy_n come_v to_o be_v habitual_a as_o it_o be_v in_o very_a many_o man_n first_o by_o resist_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n then_o by_o quench_v he_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o consequent_n to_o be_v first_o a_o indifferency_n than_o a_o dulness_n than_o a_o lethargy_n than_o a_o direct_a hate_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o it_o common_o end_v in_o a_o wretchlessenesse_n of_o spirit_n to_o be_v manifest_v on_o our_o deathbed_n when_o the_o man_n shall_v pass_v hence_o not_o like_o the_o shadow_n but_o like_o the_o dog_n that_o depart_v without_o sense_n or_o interest_n or_o apprehension_n or_o real_a concernment_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o eternity_n and_o it_o be_v but_o just_a when_o we_o will_v not_o hear_v our_o king_n speak_v and_o plead_v not_o to_o save_v himself_o but_o we_o to_o speak_v for_o our_o peace_n and_o innocency_n and_o salvation_n to_o prevent_v our_o ruin_n and_o our_o intolerable_a calamity_n certain_o we_o be_v much_o in_o love_n with_o the_o wage_n of_o death_n when_o we_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v god_n call_v we_o back_o and_o stop_v our_o ear_n against_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n charm_v
extraordinary_a spirit_n if_o they_o pretend_v to_o teach_v according_a to_o scripture_n must_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o measure_n of_o scripture_n and_o then_o their_o extraordinary_a must_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o ordinary_a spirit_n and_o stand_v or_o fall_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o every_o good_a man_n religion_n and_o public_a government_n and_o then_o we_o be_v well_o enough_o but_o if_o they_o speak_v any_o thing_n against_o scripture_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n he_o certain_o be_v a_o spirit_n preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v but_o this_o pretence_n of_o a_o single_a and_o extraordinary_a spirit_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n error_n and_o delusion_n a_o snare_n to_o catch_v easy_a and_o credulous_a soul_n which_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v for_o a_o gay_a word_n and_o a_o distort_a face_n it_o be_v the_o parent_n of_o folly_n and_o giddy_a doctrine_n impossible_a to_o be_v prove_v and_o therefore_o useless_a to_o all_o purpose_n of_o religion_n reason_n or_o sober_a counsel_n it_o be_v like_o a_o invisible_a colour_n or_o music_n without_o a_o sound_n it_o be_v and_o indeed_o be_v so_o intend_a to_o be_v a_o direct_a overthrow_n of_o order_n and_o government_n and_o public_a ministery_n it_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n and_o resolve_v to_o prove_v nothing_o it_o impose_v upon_o willing_a people_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o oracle_n and_o the_o lie_a daemon_n do_v of_o old_a time_n abuse_v man_n not_o by_o proper_a efficacy_n of_o its_o own_o but_o because_o the_o man_n love_v to_o be_v abuse_v it_o be_v a_o great_a disparagement_n to_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n and_o asperse_v the_o divine_a providence_n for_o give_v to_o so_o many_o age_n of_o the_o church_n a_o imperfect_a religion_n express_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o word_n who_o say_v they_o have_v declare_v the_o whole_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o tell_v all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o affront_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o order_n and_o public_a ministery_n but_o the_o will_n furnish_v out_o malice_n and_o the_o understanding_n send_v out_o levity_n and_o they_o marry_v and_o produce_v a_o fantastic_a dream_n and_o the_o daughter_n suck_v wind_n instead_o of_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n grow_v up_o to_o madness_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o reprobation_n beside_o all_o this_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n be_v extreme_o unnecessary_a and_o god_n do_v not_o give_v immission_n and_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n to_o no_o purpose_n and_o to_o no_o necessity_n of_o his_o church_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o which_o he_o have_v give_v apostle_n and_o evangelist_n prophet_n and_o pastor_n bishop_n and_o priest_n the_o spirit_n of_o ordination_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o instruction_n catechist_n and_o teacher_n art_n and_o science_n scripture_n and_o a_o constant_a succession_n of_o expositor_n the_o testimony_n of_o church_n and_o a_o constant_a line_n of_o tradition_n or_o delivery_n of_o apostolical_a doctrine_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o after_o all_o this_o to_o have_v a_o fungu_n arise_v from_o the_o belly_n of_o mud_n and_o darkness_n and_o nourish_v a_o gloworm_n that_o shall_v challenge_v to_o outshine_v the_o lantern_n of_o god_n word_n and_o all_o the_o candle_n which_o god_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n and_o all_o that_o the_o spirit_n have_v set_v upon_o the_o candlestick_n and_o all_o the_o star_n in_o christ_n right_a hand_n be_v to_o annul_v all_o the_o excellent_a establish_v orderly_a and_o certain_a effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o worship_v the_o false_a fire_n of_o the_o night_n he_o therefore_o that_o will_v follow_v a_o guide_n that_o lead_v he_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n shall_v go_v a_o extraordinary_a way_n and_o have_v a_o strange_a fortune_n and_o a_o singular_a religion_n and_o a_o portion_n by_o himself_o a_o great_a way_n off_o from_o the_o common_a inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v all_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o have_v one_o heart_n and_o one_o mind_n one_o faith_n and_o one_o hope_n the_o same_o baptism_n and_o the_o help_n of_o the_o ministry_n lead_v they_o to_o the_o common_a country_n which_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o all_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o adoption_n consign_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o earnest_n of_o their_o inheritance_n concern_v the_o pretence_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n for_o interpretation_n of_o the_o confess_a doctrine_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o will_v not_o so_o easy_o come_v into_o this_o question_n of_o choose_v our_o spiritual_a guide_n because_o every_o person_n that_o can_v be_v candidate_n in_o this_o office_n that_o can_v be_v choose_v to_o guide_v other_o must_v be_v a_o public_a man_n that_o be_v of_o a_o holy_a call_n sanctify_a or_o separate_v public_o to_o the_o office_n and_o then_o to_o interpret_v be_v part_n of_o his_o call_n and_o employment_n and_o to_o do_v so_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o public_a spirit_n he_o be_v ordain_v and_o design_v he_o be_v command_v and_o enable_v to_o do_v it_o and_o in_o this_o there_o be_v no_o other_o caution_n to_o be_v interpose_v but_o that_o the_o more_o public_a the_o man_n be_v of_o the_o more_o authority_n his_o interpretation_n be_v and_o he_o come_v near_a to_o a_o law_n of_o order_n and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o government_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v but_o the_o more_o holy_a and_o the_o more_o learn_v the_o man_n be_v his_o interpretation_n in_o matter_n of_o question_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a and_o though_o less_o to_o be_v press_v as_o to_o the_o public_a confession_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v more_o effective_a to_o a_o private_a persuasion_n provide_v it_o be_v do_v without_o scandal_n or_o lessen_v the_o authority_n or_o disparagement_n to_o the_o more_o public_a person_n 8._o those_o be_v to_o be_v suspect_v for_o evil_a guide_n who_o to_o get_v authority_n among_o the_o people_n pretend_v a_o great_a zeal_n and_o use_v a_o bold_a liberty_n in_o reprove_v prince_n and_o governor_n nobility_n and_o prelate_n for_o such_o homily_n can_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o holy_a religion_n which_o lie_v a_o snare_n for_o authority_n and_o undermine_v power_n and_o discontent_n the_o people_n and_o make_v they_o bold_a against_o king_n and_o immodest_a in_o their_o own_o station_n and_o trouble_v the_o government_n such_o man_n may_v speak_v a_o truth_n or_o teach_v a_o true_a doctrine_n for_o every_o such_o design_n do_v not_o unhallow_a the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o they_o take_v some_o truth_n and_o force_v they_o to_o minister_v to_o a_o evil_a end_n but_o therefore_o mingle_v not_o in_o the_o community_n of_o such_o man_n for_o they_o will_v make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o your_o religion_n to_o prosecute_v that_o end_n open_o which_o they_o by_o art_n of_o the_o tempter_n have_v insinuate_v private_o but_o if_o ever_o you_o enter_v into_o the_o seat_n of_o those_o doctor_n that_o speak_v reproachful_o of_o their_o superior_n or_o detract_v from_o government_n or_o love_v to_o curse_v the_o king_n in_o their_o heart_n or_o slander_v he_o with_o their_o mouth_n or_o disgrace_v their_o person_n bless_v yourself_o and_o retire_v quick_o for_o there_o dwell_v the_o plague_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o precedent_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v observe_v in_o all_o the_o character_n which_o the_o b._n apostles_n of_o our_o lord_n make_v for_o describe_v 5._o and_o avoid_v society_n of_o heretic_n false_a guide_n and_o bringer_n in_o of_o strange_a doctrine_n still_o they_o reckon_v treason_n and_o rebellion_n so_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o last_o day_n perilous_a time_n shall_v come_v the_o man_n shall_v have_v the_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o they_o shall_v be_v traitor_n heady_a high_o mind_v that_o be_v their_o characteristic_a note_n so_o saint_n peter_n the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n and_o to_o reserve_v the_o 10._o unjust_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v but_o chief_o they_o that_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o despise_v government_n presumptuous_a be_v they_o self_n will_v they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n the_o same_o also_o be_v record_v and_o observe_v by_o saint_n judas_n judas_n likewise_o also_o these_o filthy_a dreamer_n defile_v the_o flesh_n despise_v dominion_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n these_o three_o testimony_n be_v but_o the_o declaration_n of_o one_o great_a contingency_n they_o be_v the_o same_o prophesy_v declare_v by_o three_o apostolical_a man_n that_o
the_o commandment_n and_o by_o the_o certain_a know_v and_o establish_v form_n of_o government_n these_o be_v the_o great_a indices_fw-la and_o so_o plain_a apt_a and_o easy_a that_o he_o that_o be_v deceive_v be_v so_o because_o he_o will_v be_v so_o he_o be_v betray_v into_o it_o by_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o a_o voluntary_a choose_a folly_n 12_o beside_o these_o premise_n there_o be_v other_o little_a candle_n that_o can_v help_v to_o make_v the_o judgement_n clear_a but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o signify_v alone_o but_o in_o conjunction_n with_o some_o of_o the_o precedent_a character_n which_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o great_a line_n of_o scripture_n such_o as_o be_v 1._o when_o the_o teacher_n of_o sect_n stir_v up_o unprofitable_a and_o useless_a 1._o question_n 2._o when_o they_o causeless_o retire_v from_o the_o universal_a custom_n 2._o of_o christendom_n 3._o and_o cancel_v all_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o great_a 3._o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n 4._o when_o their_o confession_n and_o catechism_n 4._o and_o their_o whole_a religion_n consist_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o speculation_n and_o ineffective_a notion_n in_o discourse_n of_o angel_n and_o spirit_n in_o abstraction_n and_o rapture_n in_o thing_n they_o understand_v not_o and_o of_o which_o they_o have_v no_o revelation_n 5._o or_o else_o if_o their_o religion_n spend_v itself_o in_o ceremony_n 5._o outward_a guise_n and_o material_a solemnity_n and_o imperfect_a form_n draw_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o vine_n forth_o into_o leaf_n and_o irregular_a fruitless_a sucker_n turn_v the_o substance_n into_o circumstance_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n into_o gesture_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o impertinent_a office_n of_o a_o burdensome_a ceremonial_a for_o by_o these_o two_o particular_n the_o apostle_n reprove_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o gnostic_n or_o those_o that_o from_o the_o school_n of_o pythagoras_n pretend_a conversation_n with_o angel_n and_o great_a knowledge_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o spirit_n choose_v tutelar_a angel_n and_o assign_v they_o office_n and_o charge_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o 2_o rome_n to_o this_o day_n they_o do_v to_o saint_n to_o these_o add_v 6._o that_o we_o observe_v whether_o the_o guide_v of_o soul_n avoid_v to_o suffer_v for_o their_o religion_n 6._o for_o then_o the_o matter_n be_v foul_a or_o the_o man_n not_o fit_a to_o lead_v that_o dare_v not_o die_v in_o cold_a blood_n for_o his_o religion_n will_v the_o man_n lie_v his_o life_n and_o his_o soul_n upon_o the_o proposition_n if_o so_o than_o you_o may_v consider_v he_o upon_o his_o proper_a ground_n but_o if_o he_o refuse_v that_o refuse_v his_o conduct_n sure_a enough_o 7._o you_o may_v also_o watch_v whether_o they_o do_v not_o choose_v 7._o their_o proselyt_n among_o the_o rich_a and_o vicious_a that_o they_o may_v serve_v themselves_o upon_o his_o wealth_n and_o their_o disciple_n upon_o his_o vice_n 8._o if_o 8._o their_o doctrine_n evident_o and_o great_o serve_v the_o interest_n of_o wealth_n or_o honour_n and_o be_v ineffective_a to_o piety_n 9_o if_o they_o strive_v to_o gain_v 9_o any_o one_o to_o their_o confession_n and_o be_v negligent_a to_o gain_v they_o to_o good_a life_n 10._o if_o by_o pretence_n they_o lessen_v the_o severity_n of_o christ_n precept_n 10._o and_o be_v easy_a in_o dispensation_n and_o licentious_a gloss_n 11._o if_o they_o invent_v 11._o suppletory_n to_o excuse_v a_o evil_a man_n and_o yet_o to_o reconcile_v his_o bad_a life_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n you_o have_v reason_n to_o suspect_v the_o whole_a and_o to_o reject_v these_o part_n of_o error_n and_o design_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v so_o unhandsome_a always_o and_o sometime_o criminal_a he_o that_o shall_v observe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o implacable_o fierce_a for_o purgatory_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n from_o clerical_a immunity_n and_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o secular_a for_o indulgency_n and_o precious_a and_o costly_a pardon_n and_o then_o so_o full_a of_o devise_n to_o reconcile_v a_o evil_a life_n with_o heaven_n require_v only_a contrition_n even_o at_o the_o last_o for_o the_o abolition_n of_o eternal_a guilt_n and_o have_v a_o thousand_o way_n to_o commute_v and_o take_v off_o the_o temporal_a will_v see_v he_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v jealous_a that_o interest_n be_v in_o these_o big_a than_o the_o religion_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v great_a than_o that_o interest_n and_o therefore_o the_o man_n be_v to_o do_v according_o here_o indeed_o be_v the_o great_a necessity_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o prudence_n and_o discretion_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o serpent_n ut_fw-la cernamus_fw-la acutum_fw-la quam_fw-la aut_fw-la aquila_fw-la aut_fw-la serpens_fw-la epidaurius_n for_o so_o serpent_n as_o they_o be_v curious_a to_o preserve_v their_o head_n from_o contrition_n or_o a_o bruise_n so_o also_o to_o safeguard_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o charm_v with_o sweet_a and_o entice_a word_n of_o false_a prophet_n who_o charm_v not_o wise_o but_o cunning_o lead_v aside_o unstable_a soul_n against_o these_o we_o must_v stop_v our_o ear_n or_o lend_v our_o attention_n according_a to_o the_o forego_n measure_n and_o signification_n but_o here_o also_o i_o be_o to_o insert_v two_o or_o three_o caution_n 1._o we_o can_v expect_v that_o by_o these_o or_o any_o other_o sign_n we_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o discover_v concern_v all_o man_n whether_o they_o teach_v a_o error_n or_o no._n neither_o can_v a_o man_n by_o these_o reprove_v a_o lutheran_n or_o a_o zuinglian_a a_o dominican_n or_o a_o franciscan_a a_o russian_a or_o a_o greek_a a_o muscovite_n or_o a_o georgian_a because_o those_o which_o be_v certain_a sign_n of_o false_a teacher_n do_v signify_v such_o man_n who_o destroy_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o commandment_n god_n be_v careful_a to_o secure_v we_o from_o death_n by_o remove_v the_o leper_n from_o the_o camp_n and_o give_v certain_a notice_n of_o distinction_n and_o put_v a_o term_n between_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a but_o he_o be_v not_o please_v to_o secure_v every_o man_n from_o innocent_a and_o harmless_a error_n from_o the_o mistake_v of_o man_n and_o the_o fail_n of_o mortality_n the_o sign_n which_o can_v distinguish_v a_o live_a man_n from_o a_o dead_a will_v not_o also_o distinguish_v a_o black_a man_n from_o a_o brown_a or_o a_o pale_a from_o a_o white_a it_o be_v enough_o that_o we_o decline_v those_o guide_n that_o lead_v we_o to_o hell_n but_o not_o to_o think_v that_o we_o be_v entice_v to_o death_n by_o the_o weakness_n of_o every_o disagree_a brother_n 2._o in_o all_o discern_a of_o sect_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o distinguish_v the_o fault_n of_o man_n from_o the_o evil_n of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o some_o there_o be_v that_o say_v very_o well_o and_o do_v very_o ill_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d multos_fw-la thyrsigeros_fw-la paucos_fw-la est_fw-la cernere_fw-la baccho_n many_o man_n of_o holy_a call_n and_o holy_a religion_n that_o be_v of_o unholy_a life_n homines_fw-la ignauâ_fw-la op_n â_fw-la philosophâ_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la but_o these_o must_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o institution_n and_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o man_n be_v only_o to_o be_v note_v as_o that_o such_o person_n be_v not_o take_v to_o our_o single_a conduct_n and_o personal_a ministry_n i_o will_v be_v of_o the_o man_n religion_n if_o it_o be_v good_a though_o he_o be_v not_o but_o i_o will_v not_o make_v he_o my_o confessor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o be_v not_o wise_a for_o himself_o i_o will_v not_o sit_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n lest_o we_o mingle_v filthiness_n instead_o of_o be_v cleanse_v and_o instruct_v 3._o let_v we_o make_v one_o separation_n more_o &_o then_o we_o may_v consider_v and_o act_v according_a to_o the_o premise_n if_o we_o espy_v a_o design_n or_o a_o evil_a mark_n upon_o one_o doctrine_n let_v we_o divide_v it_o from_o the_o other_o that_o be_v not_o so_o spot_v for_o indeed_o the_o public_a communion_n of_o man_n be_v at_o this_o day_n so_o order_v that_o they_o be_v as_o fond_a of_o their_o error_n as_o of_o their_o truth_n and_o sometime_o moct_v zealous_a for_o what_o they_o have_v least_o reason_n to_o be_v so_o and_o if_o we_o can_v by_o any_o art_n of_o prudence_n separate_v from_o a_o evil_a proposition_n and_o communicate_v in_o all_o the_o good_a than_o we_o may_v love_v college_n of_o religious_a person_n though_o we_o do_v not_o worship_v image_n and_o we_o may_v obey_v our_o prelate_n though_o we_o do_v no_o injury_n to_o prince_n and_o we_o may_v be_v zealous_a against_o a_o crime_n though_o we_o be_v not_o imperious_a over_o man_n person_n and_o we_o may_v be_v diligent_a in_o the_o conduct_n of_o soul_n
immediate_o before_o christ_n ascension_n all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n 20._o and_o in_o earth_n go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n first_o christ_n declare_v his_o own_o commission_n all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o into_o his_o hand_n he_o be_v now_o make_v king_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o concern_v his_o care_n and_o providence_n to_o look_v to_o his_o cure_n and_o flock_n so_o he_o have_v power_n to_o make_v deputation_n according_o go_v you_o therefore_o imply_v that_o the_o send_v they_o to_o this_o purupose_v be_v a_o issue_n of_o hispower_v either_o because_o the_o authorise_a certain_a person_n be_v a_o act_n of_o power_n or_o else_o because_o the_o make_v they_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v a_o place_v they_o in_o a_o eminency_n above_o their_o scholar_n and_o convert_v and_o so_o also_o be_v a_o emanation_n of_o that_o power_n which_o derive_v upon_o christ_n from_o his_o father_n from_o he_o descend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o wise_a person_n of_o the_o world_n have_v always_o understand_v that_o a_o power_n of_o teach_v be_v a_o presidency_n and_o authority_n for_o sinco_n all_o dominion_n be_v natural_o found_v in_o the_o understanding_n although_o civil_a government_n accidental_o and_o by_o inevitable_a public_a necessity_n rely_v upon_o other_o title_n yet_o where_o the_o great_a understanding_n and_o power_n of_o teach_v be_v there_o be_v a_o natural_a pre-eminence_n and_o superiority_n eatenus_fw-la that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o s_o paul_n we_o be_v teach_v the_o style_n of_o the_o court_n and_o disciple_n sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o their_o master_n as_o he_o do_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o tutor_n gamaliel_n which_o imply_v duty_n submission_n and_o subordination_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o high_a of_o any_o kind_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o nature_n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o submission_n of_o the_o most_o imperious_a faculty_n we_o have_v even_o of_o that_o faculty_n which_o when_o we_o be_v remove_v from_o our_o tutor_n be_v submit_v to_o none_o but_o god_n for_o no_o man_n have_v power_n over_o the_o understand_a faculty_n and_o therefore_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v under_o tutor_n and_o instructor_n we_o give_v to_o they_o that_o duty_n in_o the_o succession_n of_o which_o claim_n none_o can_v succeed_v but_o god_n himself_o because_o none_o else_o can_v satisfy_v the_o understanding_n but_o he_o now_o then_o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v create_v doctor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la they_o have_v power_n give_v they_o over_o the_o understanding_n 2._o of_o their_o disciple_n and_o they_o be_v therefore_o fit_v with_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n and_o grow_v to_o be_v so_o authentic_a that_o their_o determination_n be_v the_o last_o address_n of_o all_o inquiry_n in_o question_n of_o christianity_n and_o although_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_a lord_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o understanding_n as_o their_o lord_n be_v yet_o they_o have_v under_o god_n a_o supreme_a care_n and_o presidency_n to_o order_n to_o guide_v to_o instruct_v and_o to_o satisfy_v their_o understanding_n and_o those_o who_o they_o send_v out_o upon_o the_o same_o errand_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n and_o excellency_n of_o their_o spirit_n have_v also_o a_o degree_n of_o superiority_n and_o eminency_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d labourer_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d presbyter_n that_o be_v precedent_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o eminency_n be_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v retain_v according_a as_o the_o unskilfulnesse_n of_o the_o disciple_n retain_v he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o catechuman_n or_o as_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o instructor_n still_o keep_v the_o distance_n or_o else_o as_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v orderly_a and_o regular_o assign_v make_v a_o legal_a political_a and_o positive_a authority_n to_o which_o all_o those_o person_n be_v for_o order_n sake_n to_o submit_v who_o possible_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o personal_a ability_n may_v be_v exempt_a from_o that_o authority_n upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o learning_n among_o wise_a person_n be_v 3._o esteem_v a_o title_n of_o nobility_n and_o secular_a eminency_n ego_fw-la enim_fw-la quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la munificentiae_fw-la adhibere_fw-la potui_fw-la ut_fw-la studia_fw-la ut_fw-la sic_fw-la dixerim_fw-la in_o umbr_n a_o educata_fw-la è_fw-la quibus_fw-la claritudo_fw-la venit_fw-la say_v seneca_n to_o nero._n and_o aristotle_n and_o 10._o a._n gellius_n affirm_v that_o not_o only_a excellency_n of_o extraction_n or_o great_a fortune_n but_o learn_v also_o make_v noble_a circumundique_fw-la sedentibus_fw-la multis_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la aut_fw-la genere_fw-la aut_fw-la fortunâ_fw-la nobilibus_fw-la viris_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o lawyer_n say_v that_o if_o a_o legacy_n be_v give_v pauperi_fw-la nobili_fw-la the_o executor_n if_o they_o please_v may_v give_v it_o to_o a_o doctor_n i_o only_o make_v this_o use_n of_o judic_fw-la it_o that_o they_o who_o be_v by_o public_a designation_n appoint_v to_o teach_v be_v also_o appoint_v in_o some_o sense_n to_o govern_v they_o and_o if_o learning_n itself_o be_v a_o fair_a title_n to_o secular_a opinion_n and_o advantage_n of_o honour_n than_o they_o who_o be_v professor_n of_o learning_n and_o appoint_v to_o be_v public_a teacher_n be_v also_o set_v above_o their_o disciple_n as_o far_o as_o the_o chair_n be_v above_o the_o area_n or_o floor_n that_o be_v in_o that_o very_a relation_n of_o teacher_n and_o scholar_n and_o therefore_o among_o the_o heathen_a the_o priest_n who_o be_v to_o answer_v de_fw-fr mysteriis_fw-la sometime_o bear_v a_o sceptre_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o which_o verse_n of_o homer_n eustathius_n observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sceptre_n be_v not_o only_o a_o ensign_n of_o a_o king_n but_o of_o a_o judge_n and_o of_o a_o prophet_n it_o signify_v a_o power_n of_o answer_v in_o judgement_n and_o wise_a sentence_n this_o discourse_n be_v occasion_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n illative_n all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v and_o it_o conclude_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o preach_v be_v more_o than_o the_o faculty_n that_o it_o include_v power_n and_o presidency_n that_o therefore_o a_o separation_n of_o person_n be_v ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la infer_v unless_o order_n and_o authority_n be_v also_o casual_a and_o that_o all_o man_n also_o may_v be_v governor_n as_o well_o as_o preacher_n now_o that_o here_o be_v a_o plain_a separation_n of_o some_o person_n for_o this_o ministry_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o prove_v by_o any_o other_o argument_n beside_o the_o 4._o word_n of_o the_o commission_n save_v only_o that_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o here_o be_v more_o necessary_a than_o a_o commission_n great_a ability_n special_a assistance_n extraordinary_a and_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o that_o these_o ability_n be_v separation_n enough_o of_o the_o person_n and_o designation_n of_o the_o officer_n but_o this_o may_v possible_o become_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o question_n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o a_o plentiful_a manner_n than_o be_v the_o prophecy_n of_o joel_n fulfil_v old_a man_n dream_v dream_n and_o young_a man_n see_v vision_n and_o son_n and_o daughter_n do_v prophecy_n now_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v and_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o start_v up_o doctor_n and_o woman_n pray_v and_o prophesy_v and_o priscilla_n sit_v in_o the_o chair_n with_o her_o husband_n aquila_n and_o apollo_n sit_v at_o their_o foot_n and_o now_o all_o be_v common_a again_o and_o therefore_o although_o the_o commission_n go_v out_o first_o to_o the_o apostle_n yet_o when_o by_o miracle_n god_n dispense_v great_a gift_n to_o the_o laity_n and_o to_o woman_n he_o give_v probation_n that_o he_o intend_v that_o all_o shall_v prophesy_v and_o preach_v lest_o those_o gift_n shall_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n this_o must_v be_v consider_v 1._o these_o gift_n be_v miraculous_a verification_n of_o the_o great_a promise_n 5._o of_o the_o father_n of_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o all_o person_n be_v capable_a of_o that_o blessing_n in_o their_o several_a proportion_n and_o that_o christianity_n do_v descend_v from_o god_n be_v ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la prove_v by_o those_o extraregular_a dispensation_n so_o that_o
here_o be_v purpose_n enough_o signify_v although_o they_o be_v not_o use_v to_o infer_v a_o indistinction_n of_o officer_n in_o this_o ministry_n 2._o these_o gift_n be_v give_v extraregular_o but_o yet_o with_o some_o difference_n of_o person_n for_o all_o do_v not_o prophecy_n nor_o all_o interpret_v 6._o nor_o all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n they_o be_v but_o a_o few_o that_o do_v all_o this_o we_o find_v but_o the_o daughter_n of_o one_o man_n only_o and_o priscilla_n among_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o ever_o do_v prophecy_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o of_o layman_n i_o remember_v not_o one_o but_o aquila_n and_o agabus_n and_o these_o will_v be_v but_o too_o straight_o a_o argument_n to_o blend_v a_o whole_a order_n of_o man_n in_o a_o popular_a and_o vulgar_a indiscrimination_n 3._o these_o extraordinary_a gift_n be_v no_o authority_n to_o those_o who_o have_v they_o and_o no_o other_o commission_n to_o speak_v in_o public_a and_o therefore_o 7._o s._n paul_n forbid_v the_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o some_o of_o they_o may_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n be_v part_n of_o a_o ordinary_a power_n to_o which_o not_o only_a ability_n but_o authority_n also_o and_o commission_n be_v require_v that_o be_v clear_o one_o separation_n woman_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o clericall_a employment_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o of_o this_o ministry_n of_o preach_v and_o by_o this_o we_o may_v take_v speedy_a account_n concern_v deaconess_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n de_fw-fr diaconissâ_fw-la ego_fw-la bartholomaus_fw-la dispono_fw-la o_o 26._o episcope_n impones_fw-la ei_fw-la manus_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la diaconis_fw-la &_o diaconissis_fw-la &_o dices_fw-la respice_fw-la super_fw-la hanc_fw-la famulam_fw-la tuam_fw-la so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o constitution_n apostolical_a under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n clement_n by_o which_o it_o shall_v seem_v they_o be_v ordain_v for_o some_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n which_o be_v also_o more_o credible_a by_o those_o word_n of_o tertullian_n quantae_fw-la castitatem_fw-la igitur_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la ordinari_fw-la solent_fw-la quae_fw-la deo_fw-la nubere_fw-la maluerunt_fw-la and_o sozomen_n tell_v of_o olympias_n hanc_fw-la enim_fw-la cum_fw-la genere_fw-la esset_fw-la nobilissimo_fw-la 9_o quamvis_fw-la juvenculam_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la vidua_fw-la facta_fw-la erat_fw-la quia_fw-la ex_fw-la praescripto_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la egregiè_fw-la philosophatur_fw-la in_fw-la ministram_fw-la nectarius_n ordinat_fw-la and_o such_o a_o one_o it_o be_v who_o s._n basil_n call_v impollutam_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la whatsoever_o virg_n these_o deaconess_n can_v be_v they_o can_v not_o speak_v in_o public_a unless_o they_o do_v prevaricate_v the_o apostolical_a rule_n give_v to_o the_o corinthian_a and_o ephesian_a church_n and_o therefore_o though_o olympias_n be_v a_o excellent_a person_n yet_o she_o be_v no_o preacher_n she_o be_v a_o philosopher_n not_o in_o her_o discourse_n but_o in_o her_o manner_n of_o live_v and_o believe_v philosophata_n ex_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praescripto_fw-la and_o that_o can_v not_o be_v by_o preach_v but_o these_o deaconess_n after_o the_o apostolical_a age_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o good_a woman_n that_o do_v domestic_a office_n and_o minister_n to_o the_o temporal_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n such_o a_o one_o be_v phoebe_n of_o cenchrea_n but_o they_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o any_o holy_a or_o spiritual_a office_n so_o we_o have_v certain_a testimony_n from_o antiquity_n whence_o the_o objection_n come_v for_o so_o the_o nicene_n council_n express_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 19_o deaconess_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o laity_n because_o they_o have_v no_o imposition_n of_o hand_n viz._n for_o any_o spiritual_a office_n for_o they_o have_v imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o some_o place_n to_o temporal_a administration_n about_o the_o church_n and_o a_o solemn_a benediction_n but_o nothing_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o presbyteress_n who_o be_v 79._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o governess_n of_o woman_n in_o order_n to_o manner_n and_o religion_n but_o these_o though_o as_o tertullian_n affirm_v and_o zonaras_n and_o balsamo_n confess_v they_o be_v solemn_o ordain_v and_o set_v over_o the_o woman_n in_o such_o office_n yet_o pretend_v to_o nothing_o of_o the_o clericall_a power_n or_o the_o right_n of_o speak_v in_o public_a so_o epiphanius_n there_o be_v a_o order_n of_o deaconess_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n but_o not_o to_o meddle_v or_o to_o attempt_v any_o of_o the_o holy_a office_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o s._n ambrose_n reckon_v it_o 3._o among_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o cataphrygian_o that_o they_o ordain_v their_o deaconess_n viz._n to_o spiritual_a ministery_n but_o those_o woman_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v meddle_v be_v not_o move_v with_o such_o discourse_n they_o care_v for_o none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n therefore_o i_o remit_v they_o to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o i_o suffer_v not_o a_o woman_n to_o teach_v but_o to_o be_v in_o 12._o silence_n and_o as_o for_o the_o man_n who_o have_v gift_n extraordinary_a of_o the_o spirit_n although_o they_o be_v permit_v at_o first_o in_o the_o corinthian_a church_n before_o 8._o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o a_o fix_a college_n of_o clergy_n to_o utter_v the_o inspire_v dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o whether_o they_o be_v lay_v or_o clergy_n be_v not_o there_o express_v and_o it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o usual_a dispensation_n that_o the_o prophet_n of_o ordinary_a ministry_n though_o now_o extraordinary_o assist_v shall_v prophesy_v in_o public_a but_o however_o when_o these_o extraordinary_n do_v cease_v if_o they_o be_v common_a person_n they_o have_v no_o pretence_n to_o invade_v the_o chair_n nor_o that_o we_o find_v ever_o do_v for_o a_o ordinary_a ability_n to_o speak_v be_v never_o any_o warrant_n to_o disturb_v a_o order_n unless_o they_o can_v say_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n whereunto_o i_o be_o ordain_v a_o preacher_n they_o may_v not_o invade_v the_o office_n to_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v a_o office_n though_o it_o may_v be_v a_o fair_a disposition_n to_o make_v the_o person_n capable_a to_o receive_v it_o orderly_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o actual_o invest_v he_o every_o wise_a man_n be_v not_o a_o counsellor_n of_o state_n nor_o every_o good_a lawyer_n a_o judge_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n there_o be_v many_o person_n as_o able_a to_o pray_v as_o their_o priest_n who_o yet_o be_v wise_a than_o to_o refuse_v the_o priest_n advocation_n apud_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o recite_v office_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n orabit_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la be_v the_o order_n of_o god_n appoint_v though_o himself_o be_v a_o devout_a person_n and_o of_o a_o excellent_a spirit_n and_o it_o have_v need_n be_v something_o extraordinary_a that_o must_v warrant_v a_o ordinary_a person_n to_o rise_v high_a than_o his_o own_o evenness_n and_o ability_n or_o skill_n be_v but_o a_o possibility_n and_o must_v be_v reduce_v to_o act_v by_o something_o that_o transmits_n authority_n or_o do_v establish_v order_n or_o distinguish_v person_n and_o separate_v profession_n and_o it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o when_o judas_n have_v miscarry_v and_o lose_v his_o apostolate_a it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o some_o body_n to_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n two_o be_v name_v of_o ability_n sufficient_a but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o they_o must_v choose_v one_o to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o a_o distinct_a separate_a person_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o work_n for_o that_o any_o of_o they_o may_v have_v do_v but_o a_o office_n of_o ordinary_a ministry_n the_o ability_n of_o do_v which_o work_n although_o all_o they_o that_o live_v with_o jesus_n may_v either_o have_v have_v or_o receive_v at_o pentecost_n yet_o the_o authority_n and_o grace_n be_v more_o the_o first_o they_o have_v upon_o experience_n but_o this_o only_a by_o divine_a election_n which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o every_o person_n that_o can_v do_v office_n clericall_a be_v not_o permit_v to_o do_v they_o and_o that_o beside_o the_o knowledge_n and_o natural_a or_o artificial_a ability_n a_o divine_a qualification_n be_v necessary_a and_o therefore_o god_n complain_v by_o the_o prophet_n i_o have_v not_o send_v they_o and_o yet_o they_o run_v and_o the_o apostle_n leave_v it_o as_o a_o establish_a 9_o rule_n how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v which_o two_o place_n i_o shall_v grant_v to_o be_v mean_v concern_v
a_o distinct_a and_o a_o new_a message_n prophet_n must_v not_o offer_v any_o doctrine_n to_o the_o people_n or_o pretend_v a_o doctrine_n for_o which_o they_o have_v not_o a_o commission_n from_o god_n but_o which_o way_n soever_o they_o be_v expound_v they_o will_v conclude_v right_a in_o this_o particular_a for_o if_o they_o signify_v a_o ordinary_a mission_n than_o there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a mission_n of_o preacher_n which_o no_o man_n must_v usurp_v unless_o he_o can_v prove_v his_o title_n certain_o and_o clear_o derivative_a from_o god_n which_o when_o any_o man_n of_o the_o laity_n can_v do_v we_o must_v give_v he_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n and_o wish_v he_o good_a speed_n but_o if_o these_o word_n signify_v a_o extraordinary_a case_n and_o that_o no_o message_n must_v be_v pretend_v by_o prophet_n but_o what_o they_o have_v commission_n for_o then_o must_v not_o ordinary_a person_n pretend_v a_o extraordinary_a mission_n to_o a_o ordinary_a purpose_n for_o beside_o that_o god_n do_v never_o do_v thing_n unreasonable_o nor_o will_v endure_v that_o order_n be_v interrupt_v to_o no_o purpose_n he_o will_v never_o give_v a_o extraordinary_a commission_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o a_o proportionable_a end_n whosoever_o pretend_v to_o a_o licence_n of_o preach_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a call_n must_v look_v that_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a message_n lest_o his_o commission_n be_v ridiculous_a and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o show_v his_o authority_n by_o a_o argument_n proportionable_a that_o be_v by_o such_o a_o probation_n without_o which_o no_o wise_a man_n can_v reasonable_o believe_v he_o which_o can_v be_v less_o than_o miraculous_a and_o divine_a in_o all_o other_o case_n he_o come_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o non_fw-la missi_fw-la those_o who_o god_n send_v not_o they_o go_v on_o their_o own_o errand_n and_o must_v pay_v themselves_o their_o wage_n but_o beside_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v therefore_o to_o have_v a_o immediate_a 10._o mission_n because_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v new_a instruction_n these_o instruction_n be_v such_o as_o be_v by_o a_o ordinary_a and_o yet_o by_o a_o distinct_a ministry_n to_o be_v convey_v for_o ever_o after_o and_o therefore_o do_v design_n a_o ordinary_a successive_a and_o last_a power_n and_o authority_n nay_o our_o bless_a lord_n go_v one_o step_n further_o in_o this_o provision_n even_o to_o remark_n the_o very_a first_o successor_n and_o partaker_n of_o this_o power_n to_o be_v take_v into_o the_o lot_n of_o this_o ministry_n and_o they_o be_v the_o seventy_o two_o who_o christ_n have_v send_v as_o probationer_n of_o their_o future_a preach_v upon_o a_o short_a errand_n into_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n but_o by_o this_o assignation_n of_o more_o person_n than_o those_o to_o who_o he_o give_v immediate_a commission_n he_o do_v declare_v that_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v be_v to_o be_v dispense_v by_o a_o separate_a and_o peculiar_a sort_n of_o man_n distinct_a from_o the_o people_n and_o yet_o by_o other_o than_o those_o who_o have_v the_o commission_n extraordinary_a that_o be_v by_o such_o who_o be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o it_o by_o a_o ordinary_a vocation_n as_o christ_n constitute_v the_o office_n and_o name_v the_o person_n both_o extraordinary_a 11._o and_o ordinary_a present_a and_o successive_a so_o he_o provide_v gift_n for_o they_o too_o that_o the_o whole_a dispensation_n may_v be_v his_o and_o may_v be_v apparent_a and_o therefore_o christ_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a give_v gift_n to_o man_n to_o this_o very_a purpose_n and_o these_o gift_n come_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n make_v separation_n of_o distinct_a ministery_n under_o the_o same_o lord_n so_o s._n paul_n testify_v express_o now_o there_o be_v 4._o diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v different_a administration_n difference_n of_o ministery_n it_o be_v the_o proper_a word_n for_o church_n office_n the_o ministry_n be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o gift_n it_o be_v not_o a_o gift_n for_o the_o ministry_n but_o the_o ministry_n itself_o be_v the_o gift_n and_o distinguish_v according_o a_o extraordinary_a ministry_n need_v a_o extraordinary_a and_o a_o miraculous_a gift_n that_o be_v a_o miraculous_a call_n and_o vocation_n and_o designation_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o a_o ordinary_a gift_n can_v sublime_a a_o ordinary_a person_n to_o a_o supernatural_a employment_n and_o from_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o differ_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n s._n paul_n without_o any_o further_a artifice_n conclude_v that_o the_o spirit_n intend_v a_o distinction_n of_o church_n officer_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o discourse_n be_v that_o god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n secondary_o prophet_n 28._o three_o teacher_n and_o lest_o all_o god_n people_n shall_v usurp_v these_o office_n which_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v make_v separate_a and_o distinguish_v he_o add_v be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n be_v all_o teacher_n if_o so_o then_o be_v all_o the_o body_n one_o member_n quite_o contrary_a to_o nature_n and_o to_o god_n oeconomy_n and_o that_o this_o designation_n of_o distinct_a church_n officer_n be_v for_o ever_o s._n paul_n also_o affirm_v as_o express_o as_o this_o question_n shall_v need_v he_o give_v 12._o 11._o some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n till_o we_o all_o arrive_v at_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n which_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o shall_v happen_v then_o come_v the_o end_n till_o the_o end_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n must_v go_v forward_o and_o be_v incumbent_n upon_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n this_o be_v their_o work_n and_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n design_v 1._o for_o i_o consider_v that_o either_o to_o preach_v require_v but_o a_o ordinary_a or_o a_o extraordinary_a ability_n if_o it_o require_v a_o extraordinary_a they_o who_o 13._o be_v illiterate_a and_o unlearned_a person_n be_v the_o unfit_a man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o it_o if_o a_o ordinary_a sufficiency_n will_v discharge_v it_o why_o can_v they_o suppose_v the_o clergy_n of_o a_o competency_n and_o strength_n sufficient_a to_o do_v that_o which_o a_o ordinary_a understanding_n and_o faculty_n can_v perform_v what_o need_v they_o intermeddle_v with_o that_o to_o which_o no_o extraordinary_a assistance_n be_v require_v or_o else_o why_o do_v they_o set_v their_o shoulder_n to_o such_o a_o work_n with_o which_o no_o strength_n but_o extraordinary_a be_v commensurate_a in_o the_o first_o case_n it_o be_v needless_a in_o the_o second_o it_o be_v useless_a in_o both_o vain_a and_o impertinent_a for_o either_o no_o man_n needs_o their_o help_n or_o if_o they_o do_v they_o be_v very_o unable_a to_o help_v i_o be_o sure_a they_o be_v if_o they_o be_v unlearned_a person_n and_o if_o they_o be_v learn_v they_o well_o enough_o know_v that_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n be_v not_o a_o power_n of_o speak_v but_o be_v also_o a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n and_o in_o which_o order_n be_v at_o least_o concern_v in_o a_o eminent_a degree_n learned_a man_n be_v not_o so_o forward_o and_o those_o be_v most_o confident_a who_o have_v least_o reason_n 2._o although_o as_o homily_n to_o the_o people_n be_v now_o use_v according_a to_o the_o small_a rate_n many_o man_n more_o preach_v then_o shall_v yet_o beside_o 14._o that_o to_o preach_v prudent_o grave_o pious_o and_o with_o truth_n require_v more_o ability_n than_o be_v discernible_a by_o the_o people_n such_o as_o make_v even_o a_o plain_a work_n reasonable_a to_o wise_a man_n and_o useful_a to_o their_o hearer_n and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v of_o large_a extent_n than_o make_v homily_n or_o speak_v pretty_o enough_o to_o please_v the_o common_a and_o undiscerning_a auditor_n they_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n mus_fw-la respondere_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la give_v account_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o defiance_n of_o the_o numerous_a army_n of_o heretic_n they_o must_v watch_v for_o their_o flock_n and_o use_v excellent_a art_n to_o arm_v they_o against_o all_o their_o weakness_n from_o within_o and_o hostility_n from_o without_o they_o must_v streng_v then_o the_o weak_a confirm_v the_o strong_a compose_v the_o scrupulous_a satisfy_v the_o doubtful_a and_o be_v ready_a to_o answer_v case_n of_o conscience_n and_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v not_o so_o little_a as_o 5000_o case_n already_o start_v up_o among_o the_o casuist_n and_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v there_o may_v be_v 5000_o time_n 5000._o and_o
there_o be_v some_o case_n of_o conscience_n that_o concern_v king_n and_o kingdom_n in_o the_o high_a mysteriousnesse_n both_o of_o state_n and_o religion_n and_o they_o also_o belong_v to_o pastor_n for_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n and_o teacher_n to_o determine_v or_o advise_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o preacher_n be_v always_o messenger_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v mediator_n by_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o they_o be_v interest_v in_o their_o counsel_n and_o great_a cause_n and_o if_o religion_n can_v have_v influence_n into_o counsel_n of_o prince_n and_o public_a interest_n of_o kingdom_n and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o difficulty_n latent_fw-la sense_n intricacy_n of_o question_n or_o mysteriousnesse_n in_o divinity_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o there_o be_v other_o part_n of_o the_o preacher_n office_n beside_o make_v homily_n and_o that_o when_o so_o great_a skill_n be_v require_v it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v pretence_n to_o invade_v it_o unless_o a_o man_n can_v be_v a_o excellent_a lawyer_n without_o twenty_o year_n skill_n and_o practice_v beside_o excellency_n of_o natural_a endowment_n and_o yet_o can_v be_v a_o excellent_a teacher_n and_o guide_n in_o all_o case_n of_o conscience_n mere_o with_o open_v his_o mouth_n and_o rub_v his_o forehead_n hard_o but_o god_n have_v take_v order_n that_o those_o who_o he_o have_v appoint_v teacher_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v make_v it_o the_o work_n and_o business_n of_o their_o life_n that_o they_o shall_v diligent_o attend_v to_o read_v to_o exhortation_n and_o to_o doctrine_n that_o they_o may_v watch_v over_o their_o flock_n over_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n the_o inconvenience_n that_o this_o discourse_n be_v like_a to_o meet_v withal_o be_v that_o it_o concern_v those_o man_n who_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o understand_v it_o for_o they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o prophet_n and_o wise_a man_n can_v easy_o be_v bring_v to_o know_v the_o degree_n of_o distance_n between_o the_o other_o wisdom_n and_o their_o own_o ignorance_n to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v great_a learning_n beyond_o we_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o learning_n but_o they_o that_o have_v the_o confidence_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o deep_a ignorance_n to_o teach_v other_o want_v both_o modesty_n and_o understanding_n too_o either_o to_o perceive_v or_o to_o confess_v their_o own_o want_n they_o never_o kiss_v the_o lip_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o therefore_o think_v all_o the_o world_n breathe_v a_o breath_n as_o fenny_a and_o moorish_a as_o themselves_o 3._o beside_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o ability_n that_o a_o separate_a number_n 15._o of_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o teacher_n and_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v promiscuous_o to_o every_o person_n of_o a_o confident_a language_n and_o bold_a fancy_n be_v high_o necessary_a in_o the_o point_n of_o prudence_n and_o duty_n too_o of_o prudence_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o security_n against_o all_o the_o evil_a doctrine_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o promiscuous_a unchosen_a company_n of_o preacher_n for_o if_o he_o be_v allow_v the_o pretence_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a he_o shall_v belie_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o cozen_v you_o when_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o if_o you_o allow_v he_o nothing_o but_o a_o ordinary_a spirit_n that_o be_v ability_n of_o art_n and_o nature_n there_o can_v in_o such_o discourse_n be_v any_o compensation_n for_o the_o disorder_n or_o the_o danger_n or_o the_o schism_n and_o innumerable_a church_n when_o one_o head_n and_o two_o member_n shall_v make_v a_o distinct_a body_n and_o all_o shall_v pretend_v to_o christ_n without_o any_o other_o common_a term_n of_o union_n and_o this_o which_o be_v disorder_n in_o the_o thing_n be_v also_o dishonourable_a to_o this_o part_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o divine_a message_n shall_v be_v convey_v to_o the_o people_n by_o common_a currier_n or_o rather_o messenger_n by_o chance_n and_o as_o they_o go_v by_o whereas_o god_n send_v at_o first_o ambassador_n extraordinary_a and_o then_o leave_v his_o leiger_n in_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o duty_n too_o to_o be_v secure_v for_o they_o that_o have_v the_o guide_n of_o soul_n must_v remember_v that_o they_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v render_v a_o account_n and_o that_o can_v be_v do_v with_o joy_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v indifferent_a to_o any_o man_n to_o superseminate_v what_o he_o please_v and_o by_o the_o way_n i_o suppose_v they_o who_o be_v apt_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o chair_n of_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n will_v be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v charge_v with_o a_o cure_n of_o soul_n if_o they_o know_v what_o that_o mean_n they_o will_v article_n more_o strict_o before_o they_o will_v stand_v charge_v with_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n that_o christ_n leave_v his_o flock_n to_o wander_v and_o to_o guide_v themselves_o or_o to_o find_v shepherd_n at_o the_o charge_n of_o accident_n and_o chance_n christ_n have_v make_v a_o better_a provision_n and_o after_o he_o have_v with_o the_o great_a earnestness_n commit_v to_o s._n peter_n the_o care_n of_o feed_v his_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n s._n peter_n do_v it_o careful_o and_o think_v it_o part_v of_o the_o same_o duty_n to_o provide_v other_o shepherd_n who_o shall_v also_o feed_v the_o flock_n by_o a_o continual_a provision_n and_o attendance_n the_o presbyter_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o who_o also_o be_o a_o presbyter_n exhort_v feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o do_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n over_o they_o take_v supravision_n or_o oversight_n of_o they_o willing_o and_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n the_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n they_o be_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o flock_n to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o shepherd_n the_o elder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o flock_n among_o you_o distinguish_v by_o a_o regular_a office_n of_o teach_v and_o a_o relation_n of_o shepherd_n and_o sheep_n but_o this_o discourse_n will_v be_v unnecessary_o long_a unless_o i_o shall_v omit_v many_o argument_n and_o contract_v the_o rest_n i_o only_o shall_v desire_v it_o 16._o be_v consider_v concern_v the_o purpose_n of_o that_o part_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o give_v the_o christian_a church_n commandment_n concern_v provision_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o preacher_n let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o have_v a_o double_a honour_n a_o elder_a brother_n portion_n at_o least_o both_o of_o honour_n 5._o and_o maintenance_n especial_o if_o they_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v take_v out_o of_o moses_n law_n but_o derive_v from_o the_o natural_a bovi_fw-la trituranti_fw-la non_fw-la ligabis_fw-la os_fw-la for_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o those_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n this_o argument_n will_v force_v we_o to_o distinguish_v person_n or_o else_o our_o purse_n will_v and_o if_o all_o will_v have_v a_o right_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o think_v themselves_o able_a then_o also_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v maintain_v too_o i_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o 1_o god_n have_v design_v person_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n 2_o charge_v they_o with_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n 3_o give_v they_o commission_n to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n 4_o given_z they_o gifts_z according_o 5_o charge_v the_o people_n to_o attend_v and_o to_o obey_v 6_o have_v provide_v they_o maintenance_n and_o support_n and_o 7_o separated_z they_o to_z reading_z to_o exhortation_n and_o to_o doctrine_n from_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o may_v attend_v to_o these_o by_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n if_o any_o man_n in_o charity_n or_o duty_n will_v do_v any_o ghostly_a office_n to_o his_o err_a or_o weak_a brother_n he_o may_v have_v a_o reward_n of_o charity_n for_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o tertullian_n say_v that_o in_o remote_a and_o barbarous_a country_n the_o laity_n do_v sacerdotio_fw-la aliquatenus_fw-la fungi_fw-la but_o if_o he_o invade_v the_o public_a chair_n he_o may_v meet_v with_o the_o curse_n of_o corah_n if_o he_o intend_v malicious_o or_o if_o he_o have_v fair_a but_o mistake_v purpose_n the_o gentle_a sentence_n pass_v upon_o uzzah_n may_v be_v the_o worst_a of_o his_o evil_a portion_n sect_n iv._o i_o instance_n next_o in_o the_o case_n of_o baptism_n which_o indeed_o have_v some_o 1._o difficulty_n and_o prejudice_n pass_v upon_o it_o and_o although_o it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o same_o commission_n entrust_v to_o the_o
something_o which_o other_o have_v not_o or_o if_o he_o be_v only_o employ_v in_o pray_v and_o present_v sacrifice_n of_o beast_n for_o the_o people_n yet_o that_o such_o a_o person_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o a_o near_a address_n and_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n must_v depend_v upon_o god_n acceptation_n and_o therefore_o upon_o divine_a constitution_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n give_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n why_o god_n will_v accept_v the_o intermediation_n of_o one_o man_n for_o many_o or_o why_o this_o man_n more_o than_o another_o who_o possible_o have_v no_o natural_a or_o acquire_v excellency_n beyond_o many_o of_o the_o people_n except_o what_o god_n himself_o make_v after_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o person_n if_o a_o spiritual_a power_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o ministration_n it_o be_v certain_a none_o can_v give_v it_o but_o the_o fountain_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o spirit_n emanation_n or_o if_o the_o graciousnesse_n and_o aptness_n of_o the_o person_n be_v require_v that_o also_o be_v arbitrary_a preternatural_a and_o choose_v must_v derive_v from_o the_o divine_a election_n for_o god_n can_v be_v prescribe_v unto_o by_o we_o who_o he_o shall_v hear_v and_o who_o he_o shall_v entertain_v in_o a_o more_o immediate_a address_n and_o free_a intercourse_n and_o this_o be_v divine_o teach_v we_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n 2._o himself_o who_o because_o he_o derive_v all_o power_n from_o his_o father_n and_o all_o his_o graciousness_n and_o favour_n in_o the_o office_n of_o priest_n and_o mediator_n be_v also_o personal_o choose_v and_o send_v and_o take_v not_o the_o honour_n but_o as_o it_o descend_v on_o he_o from_o god_n that_o the_o honour_n and_o the_o 5._o power_n the_o ability_n and_o the_o ministry_n may_v derive_v from_o the_o same_o fountain_n christ_n do_v not_o glorisie_n himself_o to_o become_v high_a priest_n honour_n may_v be_v deserve_v by_o ourselves_o but_o always_o come_v from_o other_o and_o because_o no_o great_a honour_n then_o to_o be_v ordain_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n every_o man_n must_v say_v as_o our_o bless_a high_a priest_n say_v of_o himself_o if_o i_o honour_v myself_o my_o honour_n be_v nothing_o it_o be_v god_n that_o honour_v i_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o evangelicall_n ministry_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o our_o dispensation_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o ecclesiastical_a oeconomy_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o arrogate_v any_o power_n from_o ourselves_o or_o from_o a_o less_o authority_n than_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n do_v and_o this_o be_v true_a and_o necessary_a in_o the_o gospel_n rather_o than_o in_o any_o ministry_n or_o priesthood_n that_o ever_o be_v because_o of_o the_o collation_n of_o so_o many_o excellent_a and_o supernatural_a ability_n which_o derive_v from_o christ_n upon_o his_o minister_n in_o order_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o apostle_n understand_v their_o duty_n in_o this_o particular_a as_o in_o 3_o all_o thing_n else_o for_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v all_o this_o power_n from_o above_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o consign_v the_o truth_n that_o although_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o divine_a grace_n in_o a_o humane_a ministry_n and_o that_o although_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o man_n yet_o receive_v his_o power_n from_o god_n not_o at_o all_o by_o himself_o and_o from_o no_o man_n as_o from_o the_o 5._o fountain_n of_o his_o power_n and_o this_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v careful_a to_o consign_v in_o the_o first_o instance_n of_o ordination_n in_o the_o case_n of_o mathias_n thou_o lord_n show_v which_o of_o these_o two_o thou_o have_v choose_v god_n be_v the_o elector_n 24._o and_o they_o the_o minister_n and_o this_o be_v at_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o very_a first_o designation_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v of_o sufficient_a influence_n into_o the_o religion_n for_o ever_o after_o and_o teach_v we_o to_o derive_v all_o clericall_a power_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o by_o such_o mean_n and_o ministery_n which_o himself_o have_v appoint_v but_o in_o no_o hand_n to_o be_v invade_v or_o surprise_v in_o the_o entrance_n or_o pollute_v in_o the_o execution_n this_o descend_v in_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n for_o ever_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n when_o he_o enable_v 4._o they_o with_o priestly_a power_n and_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n because_o no_o mortal_a disposuit_fw-la man_n no_o angel_n or_o archangel_n nor_o any_o other_o create_v power_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n alone_o have_v constitute_v this_o order_n say_v s._n chrysostome_n and_o this_o very_a thing_n beside_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o the_o plain_a donation_n of_o the_o power_n by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v intimate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n otherwhere_o pray_v you_o therefore_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n that_o he_o will_v send_v labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n now_o his_o mission_n be_v not_o only_o a_o design_v of_o the_o person_n but_o enable_v they_o with_o power_n because_o he_o never_o command_v a_o work_n but_o he_o give_v ability_n to_o its_o performance_n and_o therefore_o still_o in_o every_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n by_o what_o ever_o ministry_n it_o be_v do_v either_o that_o ministry_n be_v by_o god_n constitute_v to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o convey_v the_o ability_n or_o else_o god_n himself_o minister_v the_o grace_n immediate_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n come_v from_o he_o some_o way_n or_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 17._o s._n james_n have_v adopt_v it_o into_o the_o family_n of_o evangelicall_n truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o perfect_a gift_n and_o therefore_o every_o perfect_a gift_n which_o in_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o ordination_n be_v from_o above_o the_o gift_n of_o perfect_v the_o person_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o ministry_n evangelicall_n which_o thing_n be_v further_o intimate_v by_o s._n paul_n now_o he_o which_o stablish_v we_o with_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o order_n to_o christ_n and_o christian_a religion_n be_v god_n 21._o and_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v understand_v concern_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o establish_v he_o in_o the_o ministry_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o which_o anoint_v we_o be_v god_n and_o have_v seal_v we_o with_o a_o 22._o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n unction_n and_o consignation_n and_o establish_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o very_a stile_n of_o the_o church_n for_o ordination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n him_n have_v the_o father_n 27._o seal_v that_o be_v ordain_v he_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o he_o plain_o speak_v as_o their_o apostle_n and_o precedent_n in_o religion_n etc._n not_o as_o lord_n over_o your_o faith_n but_o fellow-worker_n he_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o timothy_n concern_v who_o ministry_n in_o order_n to_o they_o he_o now_o give_v account_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n anoint_v the_o priest_n and_o god_n consign_n he_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v the_o principale_n quaesitum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o main_a question_n and_o therefore_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n 5._o give_v the_o rationale_fw-la of_o the_o rite_n of_o ordination_n say_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v make_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o proclaim_v and_o publication_n of_o the_o person_n signify_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o consecrate_v be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d the_o proclaimer_n of_o the_o divine_a election_n but_o not_o by_o any_o humane_a power_n or_o proper_a grace_n do_v he_o give_v the_o perfect_a gift_n and_o consecrate_v the_o person_n and_o 〈◊〉_d nazianzen_n speak_v of_o the_o rite_n of_o ordination_n have_v this_o expression_n with_o which_o the_o divine_a grace_n be_v proclaim_v and_o billius_n render_v it_o ill_a by_o superinvocatur_fw-la he_o make_v the_o power_n of_o consecration_n to_o be_v declarative_a which_o indeed_o be_v a_o lesser_a expression_n of_o a_o full_a power_n but_o it_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o the_o whole_a come_v to_o for_o it_o must_v mean_v god_n do_v transmit_v the_o grace_n at_o or_o by_o or_o in_o the_o exterior_a ministry_n and_o the_o minister_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o declarer_fw-la not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n distinct_a from_o the_o work_n of_o
way_n of_o natural_a or_o proper_a operation_n it_o be_v not_o vis_fw-la but_o facultas_fw-la not_o a_o inherent_a quality_n that_o issue_v out_o action_n by_o way_n of_o direct_a emanation_n like_o natural_a or_o acquire_v habit_n but_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n or_o favour_n do_v to_o the_o person_n and_o a_o qualification_n of_o he_o in_o genere_fw-la politico_fw-la he_o receive_v a_o politic_a public_a and_o solemn_a capacity_n to_o intervene_v between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n and_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o people_n can_v do_v the_o external_a work_n or_o the_o action_n of_o church_n ministery_n yet_o they_o be_v action_n to_o no_o purpose_n they_o want_v the_o life_n and_o all_o the_o excellency_n unless_o they_o be_v do_v by_o such_o person_n who_o god_n have_v call_v to_o it_o and_o by_o some_o mean_n of_o his_o own_o have_v express_v his_o purpose_n to_o accept_v they_o in_o such_o ministration_n and_o this_o explication_n will_v easy_o be_v verify_v in_o all_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o priest_n power_n because_o all_o the_o ministery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v 4._o in_o genere_fw-la orationis_fw-la unless_o we_o except_o preach_v in_o which_o god_n speak_v by_o his_o servant_n to_o the_o people_n the_o minister_n by_o his_o office_n be_v a_o intercessor_n with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n use_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o priest_n officiate_a signify_v his_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o be_v minister_a or_o do_v their_o liturgy_n the_o work_n of_o their_o supplication_n and_o intercession_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n positive_o include_v all_o their_o whole_a ministry_n in_o these_o two_o but_o we_o will_v give_v ourselves_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o prayer_n the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n the_o prayer_n of_o absolution_n the_o prayer_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n they_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o pray_v and_o preach_v and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o sense_n near_o to_o the_o letter_n do_v verify_v the_o precept_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n pray_v continual_o that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o office_n act_n part_n and_o ministery_n of_o a_o daily_a liturgy_n this_o be_v not_o to_o lessen_v the_o power_n but_o to_o understand_v it_o for_o the_o priest_n ministry_n be_v certain_o the_o instrument_n of_o convey_v all_o the_o 5._o blessing_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o ordinary_a administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o when_o all_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n in_o heaven_n be_v call_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o himself_o make_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n effectual_a to_o the_o salvation_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o church_n by_o his_o prayer_n since_o we_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o same_o priesthood_n can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n then_o to_o have_v our_o ministry_n like_a to_o that_o of_o jesus_n not_o operate_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o syllable_n but_o by_o a_o holy_a solemn_a determine_v and_o religious_a prayer_n in_o the_o several_a manner_n and_o instance_n of_o intercession_n according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o all_o the_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n who_o most_o solemn_a mystery_n be_v then_o most_o solemn_a prayer_n i_o mean_v it_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o sacrifice_v which_o also_o be_v true_a in_o the_o most_o mysterious_a solemnity_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v hallow_v and_o 〈◊〉_d lift_v up_o from_o the_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n by_o mystical_a prayer_n and_o solemn_a invocation_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o s._n dionysius_n call_v the_o form_n of_o consecration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prayer_n of_o consecration_n and_o s._n cyrill_n in_o his_o 3_o mystagogique_n catechism_n say_v the_o same_o the_o eucharistical_a bread_n after_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o any_o long_a common_a bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n for_o although_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o word_n which_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n call_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n 6_o which_o indeed_o be_v more_o proper_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n shall_v be_v repeat_v in_o every_o consecration_n because_o the_o whole_a action_n be_v not_o complete_v according_a to_o christ_n pattern_n nor_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o solemn_o enunciate_v without_o they_o yet_o even_o those_o word_n also_o be_v part_n of_o a_o mystical_a prayer_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o be_v not_o only_o intend_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o history_n or_o narration_n as_o liturg._n cabasil_n mistake_n so_o also_o in_o the_o most_o ancient_a liturgy_n they_o be_v not_o only_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o a_o mere_a narrative_a but_o also_o with_o the_o form_n of_o a_o address_n or_o invocation_n fiat_n hic_fw-la panis_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o fiat_fw-la hoc_fw-la vinum_fw-la sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la let_v this_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v in_o s._n james_n his_o liturgy_n s._n clement_n s._n mark_n and_o the_o greek_a doctor_n and_o in_o the_o very_a recitation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n the_o people_n ever_o use_v to_o answer_v amen_n which_o intimate_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o consecration_n in_o genere_fw-la orationis_fw-la call_v by_o s._n paul_n benediction_n or_o the_o bread_n of_o blessing_n and_o therefore_o s._n austin_n expound_v those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n letoy_n prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v make_v say_v eligo_fw-la in_o his_o verbis_fw-la 5._o hoc_fw-la intelligere_fw-la quod_fw-la omnis_fw-la vel_fw-la pene_fw-la omnis_fw-la frequent_a at_o ecclesia_fw-la ut_fw-la precationes_fw-la accipiamus_fw-la dictas_fw-la quas_fw-la fecimus_fw-la in_o celebratione_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la antequam_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la in_o domini_fw-la mensâ_fw-la accipiat_fw-la benedici_fw-la orationes_fw-la cum_fw-la benedicitur_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la distribuendum_fw-la comminuitur_fw-la quam_fw-la totam_fw-la orationem_fw-la pene_fw-la omnis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dominicâ_fw-la oratione_fw-la concludit_fw-la the_o word_n and_o form_n of_o consecration_n he_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o orationes_fw-la supplication_n the_o prayer_n before_o the_o consecration_n preces_fw-la and_o all_o the_o whole_a action_n oratio_fw-la and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o stile_n and_o practice_v and_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o very_a near_o the_o whole_a and_o s._n basil_n say_v that_o there_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o consecration_n then_o the_o word_n receive_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o evangelist_n *_o the_o word_n of_o invocation_n in_o the_o show_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d eucharist_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n who_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n have_v leave_v to_o we_o for_o we_o be_v not_o content_a with_o those_o which_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o evangelist_n mention_v but_o both_o before_o and_o after_o we_o say_v other_o word_n have_v great_a power_n towards_o the_o mystery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n these_o word_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n they_o retain_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o mystery_n cooperate_a to_o the_o solemnity_n manifest_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o rite_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o change_n the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o this_o great_a work_n which_o all_o christian_n know_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o priest_n do_v obtain_v by_o prayer_n and_o solemn_a invocation_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o proclus_n of_o c._n p._n speak_v of_o the_o tradition_n of_o certain_a prayer_n use_v in_o the_o mystery_n and_o indict_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v say_v but_o especial_o in_o s._n james_n his_o liturgy_n by_o these_o prayer_n say_v he_o they_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o his_o divine_a presence_n may_v make_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n mix_v with_o water_n to_o become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o s._n justin_n martyr_n very_o often_o call_v the_o eucharist_n food_n make_v 7._o sacramental_a and_o eucharistical_a by_o prayer_n and_o origen_n 15._o we_o eat_v the_o bread_n 〈◊〉_d holy_a and_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o prayer_n verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o per_fw-la obsecrationem_fw-la sanctificatus_fw-la bread_n sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o prayer_n viz._n the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n prece_fw-la mystica_fw-la be_v s._n augustine_n expression_n of_o it_o 4._o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la dicimus_fw-la illud_fw-la tantum_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la fructibus_fw-la terrae_fw-la acceptum_fw-la &_o pray_o mystica_fw-la consecratum_fw-la ritè_fw-la sumimus_fw-la that_o only_o we_o call_v the_o
body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o receive_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o mystical_a prayer_n we_o take_v according_a to_o the_o rite_n and_o s._n hierom_n chide_v the_o insolency_n of_o some_o deacon_n towards_o priest_n upon_o this_o ground_n parmenian_n who_o can_v suffer_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o widow_n and_o table_n shall_v advance_v themselves_o above_o those_o at_o who_o prayer_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v or_o make_v presentiall_a i_o add_v only_o the_o word_n of_o damascen_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n supernatural_o by_o invocation_n and_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o whether_o this_o consecration_n by_o prayer_n do_v mean_a to_o reduce_v 8._o the_o word_n of_o institution_n to_o the_o sense_n and_o signification_n of_o a_o prayer_n or_o paschate_n that_o they_o mean_v the_o consecration_n be_v make_v by_o the_o other_o prayer_n annex_v to_o the_o narrative_a of_o the_o institution_n according_a to_o the_o several_a sense_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n yet_o still_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n whether_o in_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n or_o in_o the_o annex_v prayer_n be_v still_o by_o way_n of_o prayer_n nay_o further_o yet_o the_o whole_a mystery_n itself_o be_v operative_a in_o the_o way_n of_o prayer_n say_v cassander_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o school_n and_o of_o all_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o indeed_o s._n ambrose_n and_o consultat_fw-la other_o of_o the_o father_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n nunc_fw-la christus_fw-la offertur_fw-la sed_fw-la offertur_fw-la quasi_fw-la homo_fw-la quasi_fw-la recipiens_fw-la passionem_fw-la &_o offer_v seipsum_fw-la quasi_fw-la sacerdos_n ut_fw-la peccata_fw-la nostra_fw-la dimittat_fw-la hic_fw-la in_o imagine_v ibi_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la ubi_fw-la apudpatrem_fw-la quasi_fw-la advocatus_fw-la intervenit_fw-la so_o that_o what_o the_o priest_n do_v here_o be_v a_o imitation_n of_o christ_n do_v in_o heaven_n be_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o solemn_a prayer_n and_o by_o the_o represent_v the_o action_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v effectual_a in_o the_o way_n of_o prayer_n and_o by_o the_o exhibit_v it_o to_o god_n by_o a_o solemn_a prayer_n and_o advocation_n in_o imitation_n of_o and_o union_n with_o christ._n all_o the_o whole_a office_n be_v a_o office_n of_o intercession_n as_o it_o pass_v from_o the_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o from_o the_o people_n to_o god_n and_o then_o for_o that_o great_a mysteriousnesse_n which_o be_v the_o sacramental_a change_n which_o be_v that_o which_o pass_v from_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n by_o the_o priest_n that_o also_o be_v obtain_v and_o effect_v by_o way_n of_o prayer_n for_o since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o consecrator_n either_o he_o be_v call_v 9_o down_o by_o the_o force_n of_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o syllable_n which_o that_o he_o will_v verify_v himself_o have_v no_o where_o describe_v and_o that_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o do_v it_o he_o have_v fair_o intimate_v in_o set_v down_o the_o institution_n in_o word_n of_o great_a vicinity_n to_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o mystery_n but_o yet_o of_o so_o much_o difference_n and_o variety_n as_o will_v show_v this_o great_a change_n be_v not_o wrought_v by_o such_o certain_a and_o determine_a word_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o it_o be_v in_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n mark_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n so_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n luke_n my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v etc._n etc._n and_o to_o think_v otherwise_o be_v so_o near_o the_o gentile_a rite_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o zoroaster_n and_o the_o secret_a operation_n of_o the_o enthei_n and_o heathen_a priest_n that_o unless_o god_n have_v declare_v express_o such_o a_o power_n to_o be_v affix_v to_o the_o recitation_n of_o such_o certain_a word_n it_o be_v not_o with_o too_o much_o forwardness_n to_o be_v suppose_v true_a in_o the_o spirituality_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n descend_v not_o by_o the_o force_n of_o syllable_n it_o follow_v 10._o he_o be_v call_v down_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n present_v by_o the_o priest_n which_o indeed_o be_v much_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o religion_n a_o endearment_n of_o our_o duty_n be_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o proper_a action_n or_o part_n of_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n that_o great_a excellency_n of_o evangelicall_n religion_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o aptand_v reasonable_a to_o bring_v any_o great_a blessing_n from_o god_n then_o prayer_n which_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o fountain_n 11._o of_o blessing_n and_o yet_o put_v we_o into_o a_o capacity_n of_o receive_v it_o by_o way_n of_o moral_a predisposition_n that_o holy_a grace_n may_v descend_v into_o holy_a vessel_n by_o holy_a ministery_n and_o conveyance_n and_o none_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o the_o employment_n than_o prayer_n whereby_o we_o bless_v god_n and_o bless_v the_o symbol_n and_o ask_v that_o god_n may_v bless_v we_o and_o by_o which_o every_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v viz._n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n that_o be_v by_o god_n benediction_n and_o our_o impetration_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o say_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n man_n life_n by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n that_o be_v by_o god_n blessing_n to_o which_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v join_v that_o we_o may_v cooperate_v with_o god_n in_o a_o way_n most_o likely_a to_o prevail_v with_o he_o and_o they_o be_v excellent_a word_n which_o est_fw-la cassander_n have_v say_v to_o the_o purpose_n some_o apostolical_a church_n from_o the_o beginning_n use_v such_o solemn_a prayer_n to_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o christ_n himself_o beside_o that_o he_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n he_o bless_v the_o symbol_n before_o and_o after_o sing_v a_o ecclesiastical_a hymn_n and_o therefore_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o have_v with_o more_o severity_n keep_v the_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a form_n of_o consecration_n than_o the_o latin_a church_n affirm_v that_o the_o consecration_n be_v make_v by_o solemn_a invocation_n alone_o and_o the_o very_a recitation_n of_o the_o word_n speak_v in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o prayer_n be_v use_v for_o argument_n to_o move_v god_n to_o hallow_v the_o gift_n and_o as_o a_o expression_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o desire_n and_o this_o 〈◊〉_d gabriel_n of_o philadelphia_n observe_v out_o of_o a_o apostolical_a liturgy_n the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d antecedent_o and_o by_o way_n of_o institution_n and_o incentive_a be_v the_o form_n together_o with_o the_o word_n which_o the_o priest_n afterward_o recite_v according_a as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o divine_a liturgy_n it_o be_v suppose_v he_o mean_v the_o liturgy_n report_v to_o be_v make_v by_o s._n james_n which_o be_v of_o the_o most_o ancient_a use_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o all_o liturgy_n in_o the_o world_n in_o their_o several_a canon_n of_o communion_n do_v now_o and_o do_v for_o ever_o mingle_v solemn_a prayer_n together_o with_o recitation_n of_o christ_n word_n the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v most_o religious_o observe_v it_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a liturgy_n who_o always_o do_v believe_v the_o consecration_n not_o to_o be_v a_o natural_a effect_n and_o change_v finish_v in_o any_o one_o instant_a but_o a_o divine_a alteration_n consequent_a to_o the_o whole_a ministry_n that_o be_v the_o solemn_a prayer_n and_o invocation_n now_o if_o this_o great_a ministry_n be_v by_o way_n of_o solemn_a prayer_n it_o will_v easy_o be_v grant_v that_o so_o the_o other_o be_v for_o absolution_n and_o reconciliation_n 12._o of_o penitent_n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o but_o the_o question_n of_o s._n austin_n 16._o quid_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la manus_fw-la impositio_fw-la quam_fw-la or_o atio_fw-la super_fw-la hominem_fw-la and_o the_o priestly_a absolution_n be_v call_v by_o saint_n leo_n sacerdotum_fw-la supplicationes_fw-la the_o prayer_n of_o priest_n and_o in_o the_o old_a ordo_fw-la romanus_n and_o in_o the_o pontifical_a 92._o the_o form_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v deus_fw-la te_fw-la absolvat_fw-la the_o lord_n pardon_v thou_o etc._n etc._n but_o whatsoever_o the_o form_n be_v for_o they_o may_v be_v optative_a or_o indicative_a or_o declarative_a the_o case_n be_v not_o alter_v as_o to_o this_o question_n for_o whatever_o the_o act_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o judge_n or_o of_o a_o ambassador_n a_o counsellor_n or_o a_o physician_n or_o all_o this_o the_o blessing_n which_o he_o minister_v be_v by_o way_n of_o a_o solemn_a prayer_n
according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o present_a rite_n and_o the_o form_n of_o word_n do_v not_o alter_v the_o case_n for_o ego_fw-la benedico_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la benedicat_fw-la be_v the_o same_o and_o be_v no_o more_o when_o god_n command_v the_o priest_n in_o express_a term_n to_o bless_v the_o people_n only_o the_o church_n of_o late_a choose_v the_o indicative_a form_n to_o signify_v that_o such_o a_o person_n be_v by_o authority_n and_o proper_a designation_n appoint_v the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o benediction_n for_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n and_o scripture_n none_o can_v give_v blessing_n but_o a_o superior_a and_o yet_o every_o person_n may_v say_v in_o charity_n god_n bless_v you_o he_o may_v not_o be_v proper_o say_v to_o bless_v for_o the_o great_a be_v not_o bless_v of_o the_o lesser_a by_o saint_n paul_n rule_n the_o priest_n may_v bless_v or_o the_o father_n may_v and_o yet_o their_o benediction_n save_o that_o it_o signify_v the_o authority_n and_o solemn_a deputation_n of_o the_o person_n to_o such_o a_o ordinary_a ministry_n signify_v but_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v it_o operate_v by_o way_n of_o prayer_n but_o be_v therefore_o prevalent_a and_o more_o effectual_a because_o it_o be_v by_o person_n appoint_v by_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o absolution_n for_o he_o that_o minister_v the_o pardon_n be_v the_o person_n that_o pass_v the_o act_n of_o god_n to_o the_o penitent_a and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o penitent_a to_o god_n all_o that_o manner_n that_o the_o priest_n interpose_v for_o the_o penitent_a to_o god_n be_v by_o way_n of_o prayer_n and_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o intercession_n for_o there_o be_v none_o else_o in_o this_o imaginable_a and_o the_o other_o of_o pass_v god_n act_n upon_o the_o penitent_a be_v by_o way_n of_o interpretation_n and_o enunciation_n as_o a_o ambassador_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o ministry_n in_o persona_fw-la christi_fw-la condonavi_fw-la i_o pardon_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n say_v s._n paul_n in_o the_o first_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o second_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o both_o a_o minister_n of_o divine_a benediction_n to_o the_o people_n the_o anoint_v from_o above_o descend_v upon_o aaron_n beard_n and_o so_o by_o degree_n to_o the_o skirt_n of_o the_o people_n and_o yet_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o priest_n or_o the_o prophet_n do_v but_o signify_v by_o divine_a appointment_n he_o be_v say_v to_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o only_o signify_v and_o make_v public_a as_o a_o minister_n of_o god_n thus_o god_n send_v jeremy_n he_o set_v he_o over_o the_o nation_n to_o root_v out_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o and_o to_o destroy_v to_o 10._o throw_v down_o and_o to_o build_v and_o to_o plant_v and_o yet_o in_o all_o this_o his_o ministry_n be_v nothing_o but_o prophetical_a and_o he_o that_o convert_v a_o sinner_n be_v say_v to_o save_v he_o and_o to_o hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v he_o be_v instrumental_a to_o it_o and_o minister_n in_o the_o employment_n so_o that_o here_o also_o verbum_fw-la est_fw-la oratio_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n do_v transact_v both_o the_o part_n of_o this_o office_n and_o i_o understand_v though_o not_o the_o degree_n and_o excellency_n yet_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o manner_n of_o operation_n in_o the_o instance_n of_o isaac_n blessing_n jacob_n which_o in_o the_o several_a part_n be_v express_v in_o all_o form_n indicative_a optative_a enunciative_a and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o do_v jacob_n benefit_n by_o way_n of_o impetration_n so_o that_o although_o the_o church_n may_v express_v the_o act_n of_o her_o ministry_n in_o what_o form_n she_o please_v and_o with_o design_n to_o make_v signification_n of_o another_o article_n yet_o the_o manner_n of_o procure_v blessing_n and_o grace_n for_o the_o people_n be_v by_o a_o ministry_n of_o interpellation_n and_o prayer_n we_o have_v no_o other_o way_n of_o address_n or_o return_v to_o god_n but_o by_o petition_n and_o eucharist_n 17._o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o instance_n any_o more_o s._n austin_n sum_v up_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministery_n in_o a_o expression_n full_o to_o this_o purpose_n 13._o si_fw-la ergo_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la valet_fw-la quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o evangelio_n deus_fw-la peceatorem_fw-la 20._o non_fw-la audit_n ut_fw-la per_fw-la peceatorem_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la non_fw-la celebrentur_fw-la quomodo_fw-la exaudit_fw-la deprecantem_fw-la vel_fw-la super_fw-la aquam_fw-la baptismi_fw-la vel_fw-la super_fw-la oleum_fw-la vel_fw-la super_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la vel_fw-la super_fw-la capita_fw-la eorum_fw-la super_fw-la quibus_fw-la manus_fw-la imponitur_fw-la with_o s._n austin_n pray_v over_o the_o symbol_n of_o every_o sacrament_n and_o sacramental_a be_v all_o one_o with_o celebrate_v the_o mystery_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o office_n of_o consecration_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n this_o power_n pass_v upon_o the_o person_n ordain_v that_o he_o may_v be_v worthy_a to_o ask_v thing_n of_o thou_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n and_o 〈◊〉_d rite_n and_o that_o thou_o will_v hear_v he_o which_o full_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o present_a discourse_n that_o the_o first_o part_n of_o that_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o consecrate_v the_o priest_n the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o sanctification_n be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o person_n to_o the_o power_n of_o intercession_n for_o the_o people_n and_o a_o ministerial_a mediation_n by_o the_o ministration_n of_o such_o rite_n and_o solemn_a invocation_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v or_o design_v and_o now_o this_o sanctification_n which_o be_v so_o evident_a in_o scripture_n tradition_n and_o reason_n take_v from_o proportion_n and_o analogy_n to_o religion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n less_o than_o be_v suppose_v that_o it_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o it_o by_o a_o true_a representment_n and_o preserve_v the_o sacrednesse_n of_o it_o so_o within_o its_o own_o cancel_v that_o it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a sacrilege_n in_o the_o world_n to_o invade_v it_o for_o who_o ever_o will_v bold_o enter_v within_o this_o vail_n nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la voco_fw-la sicut_fw-la aaron_n unless_o he_o be_v sanctify_v as_o be_v the_o priest_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o nazianzen_n call_v he_o a_o minister_n cooperate_n with_o christ_n he_o do_v without_o leave_n call_v himself_o a_o man_n of_o god_n a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n under_o christ_n he_o bold_o thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o participation_n of_o that_o glorious_a mediation_n which_o christ_n officiate_n in_o heaven_n all_o which_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v great_a honour_n to_o the_o person_n right_o call_v to_o such_o vicinity_n and_o endearment_n with_o god_n so_o they_o depend_v whole_o upon_o divine_a dignation_n of_o the_o grace_n &_o vocation_n of_o the_o person_n 2_o now_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o spiritual_a emanation_n or_o descent_n of_o 15._o grace_n in_o sanctification_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o lover_n of_o soul_n may_v grant_v a_o pure_a and_o unblameable_a priesthood_n and_o certain_o they_o who_o be_v honour_v with_o so_o great_a a_o grace_n as_o to_o be_v call_v to_o officiate_v in_o holy_a and_o useful_a ministery_n have_v need_v also_o of_o other_o grace_n to_o make_v they_o person_n holy_a in_o habit_n and_o disposition_n as_o well_o as_o holy_a in_o call_v and_o therefore_o god_n have_v send_v his_o spirit_n to_o furnish_v his_o emissary_n with_o excellency_n proportionable_a to_o their_o need_n and_o the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n god_n give_v gift_n extraordinary_a as_o boldness_n of_o spirit_n fearless_a courage_n freedom_n of_o discourse_n excellent_a understanding_n discern_v of_o spirit_n deep_a judgement_n innocence_n and_o prudence_n of_o deportment_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n these_o be_v so_o necessary_a at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o if_o we_o have_v not_o have_v testimony_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v prove_v the_o actual_a dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o god_n never_o fail_v in_o necessary_n but_o afterward_o when_o all_o the_o extraordinary_a needs_o be_v serve_v the_o extraordinary_a stock_n be_v spend_v and_o god_n retract_v those_o issue_n into_o their_o fountain_n and_o then_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o well_o discharge_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o priestly_a function_n be_v such_o as_o make_v the_o person_n of_o more_o benefit_n to_o the_o
people_n not_o only_o by_o be_v exemplary_a to_o they_o but_o gracious_a and_o love_v by_o god_n and_o those_o be_v spiritual_a grace_n of_o sanctification_n and_o therefore_o ordination_n be_v a_o collation_n of_o holy_a grace_n of_o sanctification_n 16._o of_o a_o more_o excellent_a faith_n of_o fervent_a charity_n of_o providence_n and_o paternal_a care_n gift_n which_o now_o descend_v not_o by_o way_n of_o miracle_n as_o upon_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v acquire_v by_o humane_a industry_n by_o study_n and_o good_a letter_n and_o therefore_o be_v presuppose_v in_o the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v to_o which_o purpose_n the_o church_n now_o examine_v the_o ability_n of_o the_o man_n before_o she_o lay_v on_o hand_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n do_v not_o suppose_v that_o the_o spirit_n in_o ordination_n descend_v in_o gift_n and_o in_o the_o infusion_n of_o habit_n and_o perfect_a ability_n though_o then_o also_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v assist_v the_o pious_a and_o careful_a endeavour_n of_o holy_a priest_n and_o bless_v they_o with_o special_a aid_n and_o cooperation_n because_o a_o more_o extraordinary_a ability_n be_v needful_a for_o person_n so_o design_v but_o the_o proper_a and_o great_a aid_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o ordination_n give_v be_v such_o instance_n of_o assistance_n which_o make_v the_o person_n more_o holy_a and_o this_o be_v so_o certain_o true_a that_o even_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v ordain_v 17._o timothy_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n he_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o he_o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o his_o hand_n &_o that_o gift_n be_v a_o rosarie_n of_o grace_n what_o grace_n they_o be_v he_o enumerate_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n of_o love_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o a_o modest_a and_o sober_a mind_n and_o these_o word_n be_v make_v part_n of_o the_o form_n of_o collate_v the_o episcopal_a order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o eng._n here_o be_v all_o that_o descend_v from_o the_o spirit_n in_o ordination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n that_o be_v to_o officiate_v and_o intercede_v with_o god_n in_o the_o part_n of_o ministry_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v such_o as_o imply_v duty_n such_o as_o make_v he_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o ruler_n in_o paternal_a and_o sweet_a government_n modesty_n sobriety_n love_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o form_n of_o ordination_n of_o the_o gr._n church_n which_o be_v therefore_o high_o to_o be_v value_v because_o they_o be_v most_o ancient_a have_v suffer_v the_o least_o change_n &_o be_v pollute_v with_o few_o interest_n the_o mystical_a prayer_n of_o ordination_n name_n grace_n in_o order_n to_o holiness_n we_o pray_v thou_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o ever_o holy_a spirit_n may_v descend_v upon_o he_o 〈◊〉_d fill_v he_o full_o of_o all_o faith_n &_o love_n and_o power_n &_o sanctification_n by_o the_o illumination_n of_o thy_o holy_a &_o lifegiving_a spirit_n &_o the_o reason_n why_o these_o thing_n be_v desire_v &_o give_v be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o right_n perform_v his_o holy_a office_n 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v be_v worthy_a to_o stand_v without_o blame_n at_o thy_o altar_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n to_o minister_v the_o word_n of_o thy_o truth_n to_o bring_v to_o thou_o gift_n &_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o renew_v the_o people_n with_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o therefore_o s._n 56._o cyrill_n say_v that_o christ_n saying_n receive_v you_o the_o 18._o holy_a ghost_n signify_v grace_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o apostle_n whereby_o they_o be_v sanctify_v that_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o may_v be_v absolve_v from_o their_o sin_n say_v paschae_fw-la haymo_n and_o saint_n conjug_n austin_n say_v that_o many_o person_n that_o be_v snatch_v violent_o to_o be_v make_v priest_n or_o bishop_n who_o have_v in_o their_o former_a purpose_n determine_v to_o marry_v and_o live_v a_o secular_a life_n have_v in_o their_o ordination_n receive_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v reason_n for_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o solemnity_n use_v in_o all_o age_n in_o separation_n of_o priest_n from_o the_o world_n insomuch_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v use_v in_o any_o sort_n of_o sanctification_n or_o solemn_a benediction_n by_o moses_n law_n all_o that_o be_v use_v in_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o sanctification_n eadem_fw-la item_n vis_fw-la etiam_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la augustum_fw-la &_o honorandum_fw-la facit_fw-la novitate_fw-la benedictionis_fw-la à_fw-la communitate_fw-la vulgi_fw-la segregatum_fw-la cum_fw-la enim_fw-la heri_fw-la unus_fw-la è_fw-la plebe_fw-la esset_fw-la repent_v redditur_fw-la praeceptor_n praeses_fw-la doctor_n pietatis_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la latentium_fw-la praesul_fw-la etc._n etc._n invisibili_fw-la quadam_fw-la vi_fw-la ac_fw-la gratia_fw-la invisibilem_fw-la animam_fw-la in_o melius_fw-la transformatam_fw-la gerens_fw-la that_o be_v improve_v in_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o be_v high_o express_v by_o 10._o martyrius_n who_o say_v to_o nectarius_n tutor_n o_o beat_v recens_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la &_o purificatus_fw-la &_o mox_fw-la insuper_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la auctus_fw-la es_fw-la utr_v aque_fw-la autem_fw-la haec_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la expiatoria_fw-la esse_fw-la deus_fw-la constituit_fw-la which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v as_o if_o ordination_n do_v confer_v the_o first_o grace_n which_o in_o the_o school_n be_v understand_v only_o to_o be_v expiatorious_a but_o the_o increment_n of_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n and_o that_o also_o be_v remissive_a of_o sin_n which_o be_v take_v off_o by_o part_n as_o the_o habit_n decrease_v and_o we_o grow_v in_o god_n favour_n as_o our_o grace_n multiply_v or_o grow_v now_o that_o these_o grace_n be_v give_v in_o ordination_n be_v immediate_a 19_o emanation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v usurp_v or_o pretend_v to_o by_o any_o man_n upon_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o ordination_n have_v not_o descend_v i_o shall_v less_o need_v to_o prove_v because_o it_o be_v certain_a upon_o the_o former_a ground_n and_o will_v be_v finish_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a ordination_n give_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o not_o in_o the_o imposition_n of_o my_o hand_n but_o in_o the_o overseeing_a providence_n of_o thy_o rich_a mercy_n grace_n be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v worthy_a so_o that_o we_o see_v more_o go_v to_o the_o fit_v of_o a_o person_n for_o ecclesiastical_a ministery_n than_o be_v usual_o suppose_v together_o with_o the_o power_n a_o grace_n be_v special_o collate_v and_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v up_o and_o lay_v down_o and_o pretend_v to_o by_o every_o bold_a person_n the_o thing_n be_v sacred_a separate_a solemn_a deliberate_a derivative_a from_o god_n and_o not_o of_o humane_a provision_n or_o authority_n or_o pretence_n or_o disposition_n sect_n viii_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o first_o consecrator_n that_o be_v make_v evident_a and_o the_o person_n first_o consecrate_v be_v the_o apostle_n 1._o who_o receive_v the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o priestly_a order_n at_o several_a time_n the_o power_n of_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n at_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o the_o power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n in_o the_o octave_n of_o easter_n the_o power_n of_o baptise_v &_o preach_v together_o with_o universal_a jurisdiction_n immediate_o before_o the_o ascension_n when_o they_o be_v command_v to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n preach_v and_o baptise_v this_o be_v the_o whole_a office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o nothing_o of_o this_o be_v give_v in_o pentecost_n when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v and_o rest_v upon_o all_o of_o they_o the_o apostle_n the_o brethren_n the_o woman_n for_o than_o they_o receive_v those_o great_a assistance_n which_o enable_v they_o who_o have_v be_v design_v for_o ambassador_n to_o the_o world_n to_o do_v their_o great_a work_n and_o other_o of_o a_o low_a capacity_n have_v their_o proportion_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n and_o a_o mighty_a verification_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n now_o all_o these_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o apostle_n be_v by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o to_o be_v transmit_v to_o succeed_a person_n 2._o because_o the_o several_a ministery_n be_v to_o abide_v for_o ever_o all_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v convert_v a_o church_n to_o be_v gather_v and_o continue_v the_o new_a convert_v to_o be_v make_v confessor_n and_o consign_v with_o baptism_n sin_n to_o be_v remit_v flock_n to_o be_v feed_v and_o guide_v and_o the_o lord_n death_n declare_v represent_v exhibit_v and_o commemorate_a until_o his_o second_o come_v
be_v the_o elei_fw-mi among_o the_o grecian_n as_o be_v sacred_a to_o jupiter_n safe_a from_o the_o hostility_n of_o a_o profess_a enemy_n the_o same_o which_o be_v observe_v among_o the_o roman_n quis_fw-la homo_fw-la est_fw-la tantâ_fw-la confidentiâ_fw-la qui_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la audeat_fw-la violare_fw-la rudent_fw-la at_o magno_fw-la cum_fw-la malo_fw-la svo_fw-la fecit_fw-la herculè_fw-la but_o this_o be_v but_o one_o instance_n of_o advantage_n the_o gentile_n have_v once_o separate_v their_o priest_n and_o affix_v 15._o they_o to_o the_o ministery_n of_o religion_n think_v nothing_o great_a enough_o either_o to_o express_v the_o dignity_n of_o their_o employment_n or_o good_a enough_o to_o do_v honour_n to_o their_o person_n and_o it_o be_v large_o discourse_v of_o by_o cicero_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o roman_a augur_n maximum_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o leg_n praestantissimum_fw-la in_o rep._n jus_o est_fw-la augurum_fw-la cum_fw-la est_fw-la authoritati_fw-la conjunctum_fw-la neque_fw-la verò_fw-la hoc_fw-la quia_fw-la sum_fw-la ipse_fw-la augur_n ita_fw-la sentio_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la sio_fw-la existimare_fw-la nos_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la quid_fw-la enim_fw-la majus_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-fr de_fw-fr jure_fw-la quaerimus_fw-la quam_fw-la posse_fw-la à_fw-la summis_fw-la imperiis_fw-la &_o summis_fw-la potestatibus_fw-la comitia_fw-la tollere_fw-la concilia_fw-la vel_fw-la instituta_fw-la dimittere_fw-la vel_fw-la habita_fw-la rescindere_fw-la quid_fw-la magnificentius_fw-la quam_fw-la posse_fw-la decernere_fw-la ut_fw-la magistratu_fw-la se_fw-la abdicent_fw-la consules_a quid_fw-la religiosius_fw-la quam_fw-la cum_fw-la populo_fw-la cum_fw-la plebe_fw-la agendi_fw-la jus_o aut_fw-la dare_n aut_fw-la non_fw-la dare_v it_o be_v a_o vast_a power_n these_o man_n have_v to_o be_v in_o proportion_n to_o their_o great_a honour_n they_o have_v power_n of_o bid_v and_o dissolve_v public_a meeting_n of_o indict_v solemnity_n of_o religion_n just_a as_o the_o christian_a bishop_n have_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n they_o command_v public_a fast_n at_o their_o indiction_n only_o they_o be_v celebrate_v benè_fw-la autem_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o episcopi_fw-la 13._o universae_fw-la plebi_fw-la mandare_fw-la jejunia_fw-la assolent_fw-la non_fw-la dico_fw-la industriâ_fw-la stipium_fw-la conferendarum_fw-la ut_fw-la vestrae_fw-la capturae_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la interdum_fw-la &_o aliquâ_fw-la sollicitudinis_fw-la ecclestasticae_fw-la causâ_fw-la the_o bishop_n also_o call_v public_a convention_n ecclesiastical_a aguntur_fw-la praecepta_fw-la per_fw-la graecias_n illas_fw-la certis_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la concilia_fw-la ex_fw-la universis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la per_fw-la quae_fw-la et_fw-la altior_fw-la a_o quaeque_fw-la in_o common_a tractantur_fw-la ibid._n &_o ipsarepraesentatio_fw-la totius_fw-la nominis_fw-la christiani_n magna_fw-la veneratione_n celebratur_fw-la it_o be_v so_o in_o all_o religion_n the_o antistites_fw-la the_o precedent_n of_o rite_n and_o guide_n of_o conscience_n have_v great_a immission_n and_o influence_n into_o the_o republic_n and_o community_n of_o man_n and_o they_o verify_v the_o say_n of_o tacitus_n deûm_fw-la munere_fw-la summum_fw-la pontisicem_fw-la etiam_fw-la summum_fw-la hominem_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la aemulatione_fw-la non_fw-la odio_fw-la aut_fw-la privatis_fw-la affectionibus_fw-la obnoxium_fw-la annal._n the_o chief_a priest_n be_v ever_o the_o chief_a man_n and_o free_a from_o the_o envy_n and_o scorn_v and_o trouble_n of_o popular_a peevishness_n and_o contumacy_n and_o that_o i_o may_v use_v the_o expression_n of_o tacitus_n utque_fw-la glisceret_fw-la dignatio_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la for_o all_o the_o great_a traverse_n of_o the_o republic_n be_v in_o their_o dispose_n atque_fw-la ipsis_fw-la promptior_fw-la animus_n foret_fw-la ad_fw-la capessendas_fw-la ceremonias_fw-la the_o very_a low_a institution_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v set_v up_o with_o the_o mark_n of_o special_a law_n and_o privilege_n insomuch_o that_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empress_n in_o the_o theatre_n be_v among_o the_o vestal_a virgin_n annal._n but_o the_o high_a have_v all_o that_o can_v be_v heap_v upon_o they_o till_o 16._o their_o honour_n be_v as_o sublimed_a as_o their_o function_n 17._o among_o the_o ethiopian_n the_o priest_n give_v law_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o they_o use_v their_o power_n sometime_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o king_n till_o they_o be_v just_o remove_v 6._o among_o the_o egyptian_n the_o priest_n be_v their_o judge_n so_o they_o be_v in_o athens_n for_o the_o areopagite_n be_v priest_n and_o the_o druid_n among_o the_o gaul_n be_v judges_n of_o murder_n of_o title_n of_o land_n of_o bound_n and_o inheritance_n magno_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la sunt_fw-la honore_fw-la nam_fw-la fere_n de_fw-la omnibus_fw-la controversiis_fw-la publicis_fw-la privatisque_fw-la constituunt_fw-la and_o for_o the_o magi_n of_o persia_n and_o india_n strabo_n report_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o converse_v with_o king_n meaning_n they_o be_v their_o counselor_n and_o guide_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o herodotus_n in_o eustathius_n tell_v we_o of_o a._n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a order_n of_o prophet_n or_o priest_n in_o delphos_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o public_a provision_n together_o with_o king_n by_o these_o honour_n they_o give_v testimony_n of_o their_o religion_n not_o only_o separate_v certain_a person_n for_o the_o service_n of_o their_o temple_n but_o also_o separate_v their_o condition_n from_o the_o impurity_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n as_o know_v that_o they_o who_o be_v to_o converse_v with_o their_o god_n be_v to_o be_v elevate_v from_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o man_n and_o vulgar_a misery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o soon_o as_o i_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n of_o idaean_a jupiter_n all_o my_o garment_n be_v white_a and_o i_o decline_v to_o converse_v with_o mortal_n novae_n sortis_fw-la oportet_fw-la illum_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la jubente_fw-la deo_fw-la canat_fw-la say_v seneca_n he_o have_v need_n be_v of_o a_o distinct_a and_o separate_a condition_n that_o sing_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o at_o the_o command_n of_o god_n thus_o it_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_n sect_n ii_o now_o if_o christian_n religion_n shall_v do_v otherwise_o then_o all_o the_o 1._o world_n have_v do_v either_o it_o must_v be_v because_o the_o rite_n of_o christianity_n be_v of_o no_o mystery_n and_o secret_a dispensation_n but_o common_a action_n of_o a_o ordinary_a address_n and_o cheap_a devotion_n or_o else_o because_o we_o under_o value_n all_o religion_n that_o be_v because_o indeed_o we_o have_v nothing_o of_o it_o the_o first_o be_v dishonourable_a to_o christianity_n and_o false_a as_o its_o great_a enemy_n the_o second_o be_v shame_n to_o we_o and_o both_o so_o unreasonable_a and_o unnatural_a that_o if_o we_o separate_v not_o certain_a person_n for_o the_o ministery_n of_o christianity_n we_o must_v confess_v we_o have_v the_o worst_a religion_n or_o that_o we_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o man_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v it_o upon_o its_o proper_a ground_n when_o christ_n have_v 2._o choose_v to_o himself_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o be_v draw_v now_o to_o the_o last_o scene_n of_o his_o life_n he_o furnish_v they_o with_o commission_n and_o ability_n to_o constitute_v and_o erect_v a_o church_n and_o to_o transmit_v such_o power_n as_o be_v apt_a for_o its_o continuation_n and_o perpetuity_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o capacity_n of_o church_n officer_n he_o make_v a_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o may_v presonal_o be_v with_o he_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v here_o with_o they_o who_o after_o a_o short_a course_n run_v be_v to_o go_v hence_o and_o be_v no_o more_o see_v and_o therefore_o for_o the_o verification_n of_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o since_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o they_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o benefit_n so_o long_o as_o the_o benefit_n be_v to_o be_v dispense_v so_o long_o they_o be_v to_o be_v succeed_v to_o and_o therefore_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a jesus_n according_a to_o that_o glorious_a promise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o absolute_o and_o indefinite_o to_o all_o christ_n disciple_n their_o successor_n he_o promise_v to_o abide_v for_o ever_o even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o whole_a succession_n of_o the_o clergy_n so_o theophylact_v upon_o this_o place_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o power_n and_o grace_n jesus_n commit_v 3._o to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o apostle_n such_o as_o be_v not_o temporary_a but_o last_v successive_a and_o perpetual_a we_o must_v also_o conclude_v the_o ministry_n to_o be_v perpetual_a i_o instance_n first_o in_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n which_o christ_n give_v they_o together_o with_o his_o breathe_n on_o they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o a_o
legation_n and_o a_o special_a commission_n as_o appear_v in_o s._n john_n which_o 21._o power_n what_o sense_n soever_o it_o admit_v of_o can_v not_o expire_v with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n unless_o the_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o discipline_n or_o government_n no_o scandal_n to_o be_v remove_v no_o weak_a person_n offend_v no_o corrupt_a member_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o no_o heretic_n reject_v no_o sin_n or_o no_o pardon_n and_o that_o be_v a_o more_o heresy_n then_o that_o of_o the_o novatian_o for_o they_o only_o deny_v this_o ministry_n in_o some_o case_n not_o in_o all_o say_v priestly_a absolution_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v dispense_v to_o they_o who_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n have_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o these_o only_o pardon_n be_v to_o be_v dispense_v without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o these_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrificer_n and_o mingle_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n against_o other_o sinner_n they_o be_v not_o so_o severe_a but_o however_o so_o long_o as_o that_o distinction_n remain_v of_o sin_n unto_o death_n and_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a sort_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v remediable_a and_o cognoscible_a and_o judicable_a and_o a_o power_n be_v dispense_v to_o a_o distinct_a sort_n of_o person_n to_o remit_v or_o retain_v those_o sin_n which_o therefore_o must_v remain_v with_o the_o apostle_n for_o ever_o that_o be_v with_o their_o person_n first_o and_o then_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o their_o successor_n because_o the_o church_n need_v it_o for_o ever_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o power_n that_o by_o relate_v to_o a_o present_a and_o temporary_a occasion_n do_v insinuate_v its_o short_a life_n and_o speedy_a expiration_n in_o execution_n of_o this_o power_n and_o pursuance_n of_o this_o commission_n for_o which_o the_o power_n be_v give_v the_o apostle_n go_v forth_o and_o all_o 4._o they_o upon_o who_o this_o signature_n pass_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d execute_v this_o power_n in_o appropriation_n and_o distinct_a ministry_n it_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o their_o proper_a ministry_n and_o s._n paul_n do_v almost_o exhibit_v his_o commission_n and_o read_v the_o word_n when_o he_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n and_o do_v high_o verify_v the_o part_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o argument_n god_n have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o 20._o by_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v give_v to_o we_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o it_o follow_v now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ._n the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v a_o appropriate_a ministry_n it_o be_v commit_v to_o we_o we_o be_v ambassador_n it_o be_v appropriate_a by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n mission_n and_o legation_n he_o have_v give_v to_o we_o he_o have_v make_v and_o depute_v certain_a ambassador_n who_o he_o have_v send_v upon_o the_o message_n and_o ministry_n of_o reconcilement_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o his_o commission_n before_o record_v john_n 20._o 21._o and_o that_o this_o also_o descend_v low_a we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n james_n who_o advise_v the_o sick_a person_n to_o send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o 5._o church_n that_o they_o may_v pray_v over_o he_o that_o they_o may_v anoint_v he_o 5._o that_o in_o that_o society_n there_o may_v be_v confession_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o clinic_n or_o sick_a person_n and_o that_o after_o these_o preparative_n and_o in_o this_o ministry_n his_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v he_o now_o that_o this_o power_n fall_v into_o succession_n this_o instance_n prove_v for_o the_o elder_n be_v such_o who_o have_v not_o the_o commission_n immediate_o from_o christ_n but_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v father_n of_o the_o people_n but_o son_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o power_n be_v not_o personal_a and_o mere_o apostolical_a but_o derive_v upon_o other_o by_o such_o a_o communication_n as_o give_v evidence_n the_o power_n be_v to_o be_v succeed_v in_o and_o when_o go_v it_o out_o when_o the_o anoint_v and_o miraculous_a heal_n cease_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o that_o for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n visible_a and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n and_o christianity_n first_o and_o after_o its_o work_n be_v do_v return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v only_o of_o present_a use_n to_o the_o church_n but_o as_o eternal_a and_o last_a as_o sin_n be_v and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o make_v it_o so_o much_o as_o suspicious_a it_o be_v present_o to_o expire_v to_o which_o also_o i_o add_v this_o consideration_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v to_o enable_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o precise_a office_n apostolical_a as_o it_o be_v a_o office_n extraordinary_a circumstantionate_a definite_a and_o to_o expire_v all_o that_o be_v promise_v shall_v descend_v upon_o they_o after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o be_v verify_v in_o pentecost_n for_o to_o that_o purpose_n to_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o mind_n all_o of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a of_o his_o life_n and_o miracle_n and_o a_o power_n from_o above_o to_o enable_v they_o to_o speak_v bold_o and_o learned_o and_o with_o tongue_n all_o that_o beside_o the_o other_o part_n of_o ordinary_a power_n be_v give_v they_o ten_o day_n after_o the_o ascension_n and_o therefore_o the_o breathe_a the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o octave_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o this_o mission_n with_o such_o a_o power_n be_v their_o ordinary_a mission_n a_o send_v they_o as_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o curate_n of_o soul_n with_o a_o power_n to_o govern_v bind_v and_o lose_v can_v mean_v no_o less_o and_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n with_o a_o power_n to_o minister_v reconciliation_n for_o so_o s._n paul_n expound_v remit_v and_o retain_v which_o two_o be_v the_o great_a hinge_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o one_o to_o invite_v and_o collect_v a_o church_n the_o other_o to_o govern_v it_o the_o one_o to_o dispense_v the_o great_a blessing_n in_o the_o world_n the_o other_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o capacity_n of_o enjoy_v it_o for_o since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v now_o actual_o give_v to_o these_o purpose_n here_o express_v and_o yet_o in_o order_n to_o all_o their_o extraordinary_n and_o temporary_a needs_o be_v promise_v to_o descend_v after_o this_o there_o be_v no_o collection_n from_o hence_o more_o reasonable_a then_o to_o conclude_v all_o this_o to_o be_v part_n of_o their_o commission_n of_o ordinary_a apostleship_n to_o which_o the_o minister_n of_o religion_n be_v in_o all_o age_n to_o succeed_v in_o attestation_n of_o all_o which_o who_o please_v may_v see_v the_o unite_a testimony_n of_o 20._o s._n cyrill_n ibid._n s._n chrysostome_n 4._o s._n ambrose_n evang._n s._n gregory_n and_o the_o 93._o author_n of_o the_o question_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n who_o unless_o by_o their_o call_n shall_v rather_o be_v call_v person_n interest_n then_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o famous_a piety_n and_o integrity_n shall_v be_v accept_v as_o competent_a be_v a_o very_a credible_a and_o fair_a representment_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n that_o christ_n give_v this_o power_n to_o the_o apostle_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o successor_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o therefore_o as_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o donation_n so_o also_o some_o church_n in_o the_o tradition_n of_o that_o power_n use_v the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n intend_v the_o collation_n of_o the_o same_o power_n and_o separate_a person_n for_o the_o work_n of_o that_o ministry_n i_o end_v this_o with_o the_o counsel_n s_o augustine_n give_v to_o all_o public_a penitent_n veniant_fw-la ad_fw-la antistites_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la illis_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la clave_n ministrantur_fw-la &_o a_o praepositis_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la accipiant_fw-la satisfactionis_fw-la suae_fw-la modum_fw-la let_v they_o come_v to_o the_o precedent_n of_o religion_n by_o who_o the_o key_n be_v minister_v and_o from_o the_o governor_n of_o holy_a thing_n let_v they_o receive_v those_o injunction_n which_o shall_v exercise_v and_o signify_v their_o repentance_n sect_n iii_o the_o second_o power_n i_o instance_n in_o be_v preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o which_o work_n he_o not_o only_o at_o first_o design_v apostle_n but_o 1._o other_o also_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o same_o work_n forever_o to_o all_o generation_n of_o the_o church_n this_o commission_n be_v sign_v